Certaine statutes especially selected, and commanded by his Maiestie to be carefully put in execution by all iustices, and other officers of the peace throughout the realme with his Maiesties proclamation for further direction for executing the same. Also certaine orders thought meete by his Maiestie and his Priuie Counsell, to bee put in execution, together with sundry good rules, preseruatiues, and medicines against the infection of the plague, set downe by the Colledge of the Physicians vpon his Maiesties speciall command: as also a decree of the Starre-Chamber, concerning buildings and in-mates.
         Laws, etc.
         England and Wales.
      
       
         
           1630
        
      
       Approx. 177 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 71 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A22844
         STC 9342
         ESTC S125901
         99836994
         99836994
         1298
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A22844)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 1298)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1630:2 or 2005:3)
      
       
         
           
             Certaine statutes especially selected, and commanded by his Maiestie to be carefully put in execution by all iustices, and other officers of the peace throughout the realme with his Maiesties proclamation for further direction for executing the same. Also certaine orders thought meete by his Maiestie and his Priuie Counsell, to bee put in execution, together with sundry good rules, preseruatiues, and medicines against the infection of the plague, set downe by the Colledge of the Physicians vpon his Maiesties speciall command: as also a decree of the Starre-Chamber, concerning buildings and in-mates.
             Laws, etc.
             England and Wales.
             England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
             Royal College of Physicians of London.
          
           [148] p.
           
             Printed by Robert Barker and Iohn Bill, printers to Kings [sic] most excellent Maiestie,
             London :
             Anno Dom. M.DC.XXX. [1630]
          
           
             Includes the proclamation of 23 April 1630.
             Signatures: pi⁴ A⁴ [par.]A⁴ B-Q⁴ R² . Variant: mostly composed of a reissue or reimposition of sheets or pages from "Foure statutes, specially selected and commanded by his Majestie to be carefully put in execution by all justices and other officers of the peace throughout the realme" (STC 9341); collation pi⁴ A⁴, "A5", B-I⁴, K1-2, K2-N4, M1-N3, P⁴ Q² ; pagination [18], 68, [16], 85-95, [1], 107-117, [1] p. For derivation of all sheets of this see STC.
             Reproductions of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery and Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Plague -- Great Britain -- 17th century.
           Public welfare -- Law and legislation -- Great Britain.
        
      
    
     
        2006-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-09 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-06 Taryn Hakala
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-06 Taryn Hakala
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
         
         
           CERTAINE
           STATVTES
           especially
           selected
           ,
           and
           commanded
           by
           his
           MAIESTIE
           to
           be
           carefully
           put
           in
           execution
           by
           all
           Iustices
           ,
           and
           other
           Officers
           of
           the
           Peace
           throughout
           the
           Realme
           ;
        
         
           With
           his
           MAIESTIES
           Proclamation
           for
           further
           direction
           for
           executing
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           Also
           certaine
           Orders
           thought
           meete
           by
           his
           MAIESTIE
           and
           his
           Priuie
           Counsell
           ,
           to
           bee
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           together
           with
           sundry
           good
           Rules
           ,
           Preseruatiues
           ,
           and
           Medicines
           against
           the
           Infection
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
        
         
           Set
           downe
           by
           the
           Colledge
           of
           the
           Physicians
           vpon
           his
           MAIESTIES
           speciall
           Command
           :
        
         
           As
           also
           a
           Decree
           of
           the
           Starre-Chamber
           ,
           concerning
           Buildings
           and
           In-mates
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           Printed
           by
           ROBERT
           BARKER
           and
           IOHN
           BILL
           ,
           Printers
           to
           Kings
           most
           Excellent
           MAIESTIE
           .
           ANNO
           DOM.
           M.DC.XXX
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             royal blazon or coat of arms
             
               HONI
               ❀
               SOIT
               ❀
               QVI
               ❀
               MAL
               ❀
               Y
               ❀
               PENSE
            
             
               DIEV·
               ET·
               MON·
               DROIT
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ❧
           To
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           .
        
         
           AS
           the
           want
           of
           Lawes
           occasioneth
           wrongs
           to
           be
           committed
           wittingly
           ;
           And
           want
           of
           knowledge
           of
           Lawes
           carieth
           men
           into
           offences
           ignorantly
           :
           So
           are
           Lawes
           thēselues
           a
           burthen
           when
           they
           are
           too
           many
           ,
           and
           their
           very
           number
           is
           a
           cause
           that
           few
           are
           executed
           :
           where
           Penall
           Lawes
           haue
           otherwise
           no
           life
           ,
           but
           in
           their
           execution
           .
           And
           certainely
           that
           Magistrate
           who
           knowes
           but
           few
           ,
           and
           causeth
           those
           to
           be
           
           duely
           obserued
           ,
           deserueth
           better
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           then
           he
           that
           knoweth
           many
           ,
           and
           executes
           but
           few
           .
           Therefore
           is
           the
           Composition
           of
           this
           Volume
           ,
           that
           those
           few
           Lawes
           ,
           and
           other
           Ordinances
           being
           most
           needfull
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           may
           bee
           easily
           had
           ,
           soone
           knowne
           ,
           and
           duely
           executed
           ;
           Which
           is
           required
           by
           his
           MAIESTIE
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           ¶
           The
           Contents
           of
           this
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             1A
             Proclamation
             for
             quickning
             the
             lawes
             made
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             the
             suppressing
             ,
             punishing
             ,
             and
             setling
             of
             the
             sturdy
             Rogues
             ,
             and
             Vagabonds
             .
          
           
             2
             An
             Act
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             poore
             .
          
           
             3
             An
             Act
             for
             the
             necessarie
             reliefe
             of
             Souldiers
             and
             Mariners
             .
          
           
             4
             An
             Act
             for
             punishment
             of
             Rogues
             ,
             Vagabonds
             ,
             and
             sturdie
             Beggars
             .
          
           
             
             5
             An
             Act
             for
             the
             charitable
             reliefe
             and
             ordering
             of
             persons
             Jnfected
             with
             the
             Plague
             .
          
           
             6
             Orders
             concerning
             health
             .
          
           
             7
             A
             Decree
             of
             Starre-Chamber
             against
             Inmates
             and
             new
             Buildings
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           ❧
           By
           the
           KING
           .
           ¶
           A
           Proclamation
           for
           quickning
           the
           Lawes
           made
           for
           the
           reliefe
           of
           the
           Poore
           ,
           and
           the
           suppressing
           ,
           punishing
           ,
           and
           setling
           of
           the
           sturdie
           Rogues
           and
           Vagabonds
           .
        
         
           
             WHereas
             many
             excellent
          
           Lawes
           and
           Statutes
           with
           great
           iudgement
           and
           prouidence
           haue
           been
           made
           in
           the
           times
           of
           Our
           late
           deare
           and
           Royall
           Father
           ▪
           and
           of
           the
           late
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           ,
           for
           the
           reliefe
           of
           the
           impotent
           ,
           and
           indigent
           Poore
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           punishing
           ,
           suppressing
           ,
           and
           set●ing
           of
           the
           sturdy
           Rogues
           ,
           and
           Vagabonds
           ,
           
           which
           Lawes
           and
           Statutes
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           duely
           obserued
           would
           be
           of
           exceeding
           great
           vse
           for
           the
           peace
           &
           plenty
           of
           this
           Realme
           ,
           but
           the
           neglect
           thereof
           is
           the
           occasion
           of
           much
           disorder
           ,
           and
           many
           insufferable
           abuses
           .
           And
           whereas
           it
           is
           fit
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           to
           put
           in
           execution
           those
           Lawes
           which
           are
           of
           so
           necessarie
           ,
           and
           so
           continuall
           vse
           :
           yet
           the
           apparant
           and
           visible
           danger
           of
           the
           Pestilence
           ,
           (
           vnlesse
           the
           same
           by
           Gods
           gracious
           mercie
           ,
           and
           Our
           prouident
           endeuours
           be
           preuented
           )
           doth
           much
           more
           require
           the
           same
           at
           this
           present
           .
        
         
           We
           haue
           therefore
           thought
           it
           fit
           ,
           by
           the
           aduice
           of
           Our
           Priuie
           Councell
           ,
           by
           this
           Our
           publike
           Proclamation
           ,
           straightly
           to
           charge
           and
           command
           ▪
           that
           all
           our
           louing
           Subiects
           in
           their
           seueral
           places
           ,
           doe
           vse
           all
           possible
           ●ate
           and
           diligence
           as
           a
           principall
           meanes
           to
           preuent
           the
           spreading
           ,
           and
           dispersing
           of
           that
           contagious
           
           sicknesse
           ,
           to
           obserue
           and
           put
           in
           due
           execution
           ,
           all
           the
           said
           Lawes
           made
           and
           prouided
           against
           Rogues
           and
           Vagabonds
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           reliefe
           of
           the
           truely
           poore
           and
           impotent
           people
           .
           And
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           Wee
           strictly
           charge
           and
           command
           ,
           that
           in
           Our
           Cities
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           Suburbs
           thereof
           ▪
           and
           places
           adiacent
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           generally
           throughout
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           ,
           that
           there
           bee
           carefull
           Watch
           ,
           and
           Ward
           ,
           kept
           for
           the
           apprehending
           and
           punishing
           of
           al
           Rogues
           and
           Vagabonds
           ,
           who
           either
           in
           the
           streets
           or
           high
           wayes
           ,
           vnder
           the
           names
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           or
           Mariners
           ,
           Glasse-men
           ,
           Pot-men
           ▪
           Pedlars
           ,
           or
           Petty-Chapmen
           ,
           or
           of
           poore
           or
           impotent
           people
           ,
           shall
           bee
           found
           either
           wandring
           ,
           or
           begging
           .
        
         
           And
           Wee
           doe
           further
           strictly
           charge
           and
           command
           ,
           that
           all
           Constables
           ,
           Head
           boroughs
           ,
           and
           other
           Officers
           ,
           doe
           vse
           all
           diligence
           ,
           to
           punish
           ,
           
           and
           passe
           away
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           all
           such
           Wanderers
           ,
           or
           Beggars
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           apprehended
           ▪
           either
           in
           the
           Cities
           ,
           or
           places
           aforesaid
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           other
           Cities
           ,
           Towns
           ,
           Parishes
           ,
           or
           places
           within
           this
           Realme
           ,
           and
           take
           great
           care
           that
           none
           passe
           vnder
           the
           colour
           of
           counterfeit
           Passes
           .
           And
           that
           all
           Irish
           Rogues
           ,
           and
           Vagabonds
           be
           forthwith
           apprehended
           ,
           wheresoeuer
           they
           shall
           bee
           found
           and
           punished
           ,
           and
           sent
           home
           according
           to
           a
           former
           Proclamation
           heretofore
           published
           in
           that
           behalfe
           .
           That
           all
           Householders
           of
           whose
           persons
           ,
           or
           at
           Whose
           Houses
           ,
           any
           such
           Vagrants
           shall
           bee
           taken
           begging
           ,
           doe
           apprehend
           ,
           or
           cause
           them
           to
           be
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           caryed
           to
           the
           next
           Constable
           ,
           or
           other
           Officer
           to
           bee
           punished
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Lawes
           .
           And
           that
           they
           forbeare
           to
           relieue
           them
           ,
           thereby
           to
           giue
           them
           incouragement
           to
           continue
           in
           their
           wicked
           course
           of
           life
           .
        
         
         
           That
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           in
           their
           seuerall
           places
           throughout
           this
           Kingdome
           be
           carefull
           either
           by
           Prouost
           Marshals
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           high
           Constables
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           by
           their
           good
           discretions
           effectually
           to
           prouide
           ,
           that
           all
           Rogues
           and
           Vagabonds
           of
           all
           sorts
           bee
           searched
           for
           ,
           apprehended
           punished
           and
           suppressed
           according
           to
           the
           Law.
           And
           that
           once
           euery
           moneth
           at
           the
           least
           ,
           a
           conuenient
           number
           of
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           in
           euery
           seuerall
           Counti●
           and
           Diuision
           ,
           shall
           meete
           together
           in
           some
           conuenient
           place
           in
           that
           Diuision
           ,
           and
           take
           account
           of
           the
           High
           Constables
           ,
           petty
           Constables
           ,
           and
           other
           Officers
           within
           that
           Diuision
           ,
           how
           they
           haue
           obserued
           the
           Lawes
           and
           Our
           commandement
           touching
           the
           Premisses
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           they
           seuerely
           punish
           all
           such
           as
           shall
           bee
           found
           remisse
           or
           negligent
           in
           that
           behalfe
           .
           And
           We
           doe
           hereby
           strictly
           charge
           and
           command
           
           as
           well
           all
           and
           singular
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           Constables
           ,
           Headboroughs
           ,
           and
           other
           Our
           Officers
           and
           Ministers
           ,
           as
           also
           all
           Our
           louing
           Subiects
           of
           what
           estate
           or
           degree
           soeuer
           to
           vse
           all
           diligence
           ,
           that
           all
           and
           euery
           houses
           or
           places
           which
           are
           or
           shall
           bee
           visited
           or
           infected
           with
           the
           sicknesse
           ,
           bee
           carefully
           shut
           vp
           ,
           and
           Watch
           and
           Ward
           kept
           ouer
           them
           that
           no
           person
           or
           persons
           within
           those
           places
           doe
           goe
           abroad
           ,
           or
           depart
           from
           thence
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           of
           such
           Visitation
           .
           And
           We
           doe
           hereby
           command
           all
           and
           singular
           our
           Iudges
           of
           Assize
           in
           their
           seuerall
           Circuits
           to
           giue
           speciall
           charge
           ,
           and
           make
           speciall
           inquiry
           of
           the
           defaults
           of
           all
           and
           euery
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           who
           shall
           not
           obserue
           their
           meetings
           in
           the
           seuerall
           Counties
           and
           Diuisions
           aforesaid
           ,
           or
           shall
           not
           punish
           such
           Constables
           or
           other
           Officers
           as
           being
           informed
           either
           by
           their
           owne
           view
           and
           
           knowledge
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           are
           or
           shal
           be
           found
           remisse
           or
           negligent
           in
           the
           Premisses
           ,
           or
           in
           leauying
           such
           penalties
           &
           forfeitures
           as
           the
           Lawes
           and
           Statutes
           of
           this
           Realme
           require
           against
           the
           parties
           offending
           herein
           .
           And
           thereof
           to
           informe
           Vs
           or
           Our
           Priuy
           Councell
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           such
           due
           course
           may
           be
           taken
           either
           by
           remouing
           out
           of
           the
           Commission
           such
           negligent
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           by
           inflicting
           such
           punishment
           vpon
           them
           as
           shal
           be
           due
           to
           such
           as
           neglect
           their
           owne
           duties
           ,
           and
           Our
           Royall
           command
           published
           vpon
           so
           important
           an
           occasion
           .
        
         
           And
           We
           doe
           hereby
           will
           require
           and
           command
           all
           and
           euery
           Our
           Iudges
           of
           Assize
           ,
           Maiors
           ,
           Sheriffes
           ,
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           Constables
           ,
           Headboroughs
           and
           other
           Our
           Officers
           ,
           Ministers
           and
           Subiects
           whom
           it
           may
           concerne
           ,
           that
           they
           carefully
           and
           effectually
           obserue
           
           and
           performe
           all
           and
           euery
           the
           Premisses
           ,
           as
           they
           will
           answere
           the
           neglect
           thereof
           at
           their
           vttermost
           perils
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           Wee
           haue
           lately
           commanded
           a
           Booke
           to
           be
           printed
           and
           published
           containing
           certaine
           Statutes
           made
           and
           enacted
           heretofore
           for
           the
           reliefe
           of
           the
           Poore
           ,
           and
           of
           Souldiers
           and
           Mariners
           ,
           and
           for
           punishment
           of
           Rogues
           and
           Vagabonds
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           reliefe
           and
           ordering
           of
           persons
           infected
           with
           the
           Plague
           ,
           and
           also
           containing
           certaine
           Orders
           heretofore
           ,
           and
           now
           lately
           conceiued
           and
           made
           concerning
           health
           :
           All
           which
           are
           necessarie
           to
           be
           knowen
           and
           obserued
           by
           Our
           louing
           Subiects
           that
           thereby
           they
           may
           the
           better
           auoid
           those
           dangers
           which
           otherwise
           may
           fall
           vpon
           their
           persons
           or
           estates
           by
           their
           neglect
           thereof
           .
           Wee
           haue
           thought
           it
           fit
           hereby
           to
           giue
           notice
           thereof
           to
           all
           Our
           louing
           Subiects
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           
           that
           none
           may
           pretend
           ignorance
           for
           an
           excuse
           ,
           in
           matters
           of
           so
           great
           importance
           .
           And
           Wee
           doe
           hereby
           declare
           ,
           that
           whosoeuer
           shall
           bee
           found
           remisse
           or
           negligent
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           any
           part
           of
           the
           Premisses
           ,
           shall
           receiue
           such
           condigne
           punishment
           for
           their
           offence
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           Lawes
           of
           this
           Realme
           ,
           or
           by
           Our
           Prerogatiue
           Royall
           can
           or
           may
           be
           iustly
           inflicted
           vpon
           them
           .
        
         
           
             
               Giuen
               at
               Our
               Court
               at
               Whitehal
            
             
               
                 the
                 three
                 and
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 sixt
                 yeere
                 of
                 Our
                 Reigne
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 France
                 and
                 Ireland
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           God
           saue
           the
           King.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           Anno
           xliij
           .
           Reginae
           Elizabethae
           .
        
         
           ❧
           An
           Acte
           for
           the
           reliefe
           of
           the
           Poore
           .
        
         
           BE
           it
           enacted
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           this
           present
           Parliament
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Churchwardens
           of
           euery
           Parish
           ,
           and
           foure
           ,
           three
           ,
           or
           two
           substantiall
           housholders
           there
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           thought
           meete
           ,
           hauing
           respect
           to
           the
           proportion
           and
           greatnes
           of
           the
           same
           Parish
           and
           Parishes
           ,
           to
           bee
           nominated
           yeerely
           in
           Easter
           weeke
           ,
           or
           within
           one
           moneth
           after
           Easter
           ,
           vnder
           the
           hand
           and
           Seale
           of
           two
           or
           more
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Peace
           in
           the
           same
           Countie
           ,
           whereof
           one
           to
           be
           of
           the
           Quorum
           ,
           dwelling
           in
           or
           neere
           the
           same
           Parish
           or
           diuision
           ,
           where
           the
           same
           Parish
           doeth
           lie
           ,
           shall
           bee
           called
           Ouerseers
           of
           the
           poore
           of
           the
           same
           Parish
           .
        
         
           And
           they
           ,
           or
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           them
           shal
           take
           order
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           by
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           two
           or
           more
           such
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           as
           is
           aforesayd
           ,
           
           for
           setting
           to
           worke
           of
           the
           children
           of
           all
           such
           whose
           parents
           shal
           not
           by
           the
           said
           Churchwardens
           ,
           and
           Ouerseers
           ,
           or
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           bee
           thought
           able
           to
           keepe
           and
           maintaine
           their
           children
           .
           And
           also
           for
           setting
           to
           worke
           all
           
           such
           persons
           married
           ,
           or
           vnmarried
           ,
           hauing
           no
           means
           to
           maintaine
           thē
           ,
           vse
           no
           ordinary
           &
           daily
           trade
           of
           life
           to
           get
           their
           liuing
           by
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           raise
           weekly
           or
           otherwise
           (
           by
           taxation
           of
           euery
           Inhabitant
           ,
           Parson
           ,
           Vicar
           ,
           and
           other
           ,
           &
           of
           euery
           occupier
           of
           Lands
           ,
           Houses
           ,
           Tithes
           impropriate
           ,
           or
           Propriations
           of
           tithes
           ,
           Colemines
           ,
           or
           saleable
           vnderwoods
           in
           the
           said
           Parish
           ,
           in
           such
           competent
           summe
           and
           sums
           of
           money
           ,
           as
           they
           shal
           thinke
           fit
           )
           a
           conuenient
           stocke
           of
           Flaxe
           ,
           
           Hempe
           ,
           Wooll
           ,
           Threed
           ,
           yron
           ,
           &
           other
           necessary
           ware
           &
           stuffe
           to
           set
           the
           poore
           on
           work
           ,
           and
           also
           competent
           summes
           of
           money
           ,
           for
           ,
           and
           towards
           the
           necessary
           reliefe
           of
           the
           lame
           ,
           impotēt
           ,
           old
           ,
           blind
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           among
           them
           being
           poore
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           worke
           ,
           &
           also
           for
           the
           putting
           out
           of
           such
           children
           to
           be
           apprentices
           ,
           to
           bee
           gathered
           out
           of
           the
           same
           Parish
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           ability
           of
           the
           same
           Parish
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           execute
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           aswell
           for
           the
           disposing
           of
           the
           said
           stocke
           ,
           as
           otherwise
           concerning
           the
           premisses
           ,
           as
           to
           them
           shal
           seem
           conuenient
           .
           Which
           said
           Church
           wardens
           &
           Ouerseers
           so
           to
           be
           nominated
           ,
           
           or
           such
           of
           them
           as
           shall
           not
           be
           let
           by
           sicknesse
           ,
           or
           other
           iust
           excuse
           ,
           to
           bee
           allowed
           by
           two
           such
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           or
           more
           ,
           as
           is
           aforesaid
           ,
           shall
           meete
           together
           at
           the
           least
           once
           euery
           moneth
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           said
           parish
           ,
           vpon
           the
           Sunday
           in
           the
           afternoone
           ,
           after
           diuine
           Seruice
           ,
           there
           to
           consider
           of
           some
           good
           course
           to
           bee
           taken
           ,
           
           and
           of
           some
           meet
           order
           to
           be
           set
           down
           in
           the
           premisses
           ,
           &
           shal
           within
           foure
           daies
           after
           the
           end
           of
           their
           yeere
           ,
           &
           after
           other
           Ouerseers
           nominated
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           make
           &
           yeeld
           vp
           to
           such
           two
           Iustices
           of
           peace
           as
           is
           aforesaid
           ,
           
           a
           true
           and
           perfect
           account
           of
           al
           summes
           of
           money
           by
           them
           receiued
           ,
           or
           rated
           and
           sessed
           ,
           and
           not
           receiued
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           such
           stocke
           as
           shal
           be
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           any
           of
           the
           poore
           to
           worke
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           other
           things
           concerning
           their
           said
           office
           ,
           and
           such
           summe
           or
           summes
           of
           money
           as
           shall
           be
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           shal
           pay
           and
           deliuer
           ouer
           to
           the
           said
           Church-wardens
           and
           Ouerseers
           ,
           newly
           nominated
           and
           appointed
           as
           is
           aforesaid
           ,
           vpō
           paine
           that
           euery
           one
           of
           them
           absenting
           themselues
           without
           lawfull
           cause
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           frō
           such
           monethly
           meeting
           for
           the
           purpose
           aforesaid
           ,
           or
           being
           negligent
           in
           their
           office
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           orders
           aforesaid
           ,
           being
           made
           by
           and
           with
           the
           assent
           of
           the
           said
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           or
           any
           two
           of
           them
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           to
           forfeit
           for
           euery
           such
           default
           of
           absence
           ,
           or
           negligence
           ,
           twenty
           shillings
           .
        
         
           And
           be
           it
           also
           enacted
           ,
           
           that
           if
           the
           said
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           doe
           perceiue
           that
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           any
           parish
           are
           not
           able
           to
           leuy
           amōg
           themselues
           sufficient
           summes
           of
           money
           for
           the
           purposes
           aforesaid
           :
           that
           then
           the
           said
           two
           Iustices
           shall
           and
           may
           taxe
           ,
           rate
           and
           assesse
           ,
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           any
           other
           of
           other
           Parishes
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           any
           parish
           within
           the
           Hundred
           where
           
           the
           said
           Parish
           is
           to
           pay
           such
           summe
           and
           summes
           of
           money
           to
           the
           Churchwardens
           &
           Ouerseers
           of
           the
           sayd
           poore
           Parish
           ,
           for
           the
           said
           purposes
           ,
           as
           the
           said
           Iustices
           shal
           think
           fit
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           intent
           of
           this
           Law.
           And
           if
           the
           said
           Hundred
           shal
           not
           be
           thought
           to
           the
           said
           Iustices
           ,
           able
           ,
           and
           fit
           to
           relieue
           the
           sayd
           seuerall
           parishes
           not
           able
           to
           prouide
           for
           themselues
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           Then
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           at
           their
           generall
           quarter
           Sessions
           ,
           or
           the
           greater
           number
           of
           them
           ,
           shal
           rate
           and
           assesse
           ,
           as
           aforesayd
           ,
           any
           other
           of
           other
           Parishes
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           any
           Parish
           within
           the
           said
           Countie
           for
           the
           purposes
           aforesaid
           ,
           as
           in
           their
           discretion
           shall
           seeme
           fit
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           it
           shall
           be
           lawfull
           aswell
           for
           the
           present
           as
           subsequent
           Churchwardens
           and
           Ouerseers
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           warrant
           from
           any
           two
           such
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           as
           is
           aforesaid
           ,
           to
           leuie
           aswel
           the
           said
           summes
           of
           money
           and
           all
           arrerages
           of
           euery
           one
           that
           shall
           refuse
           to
           contribute
           according
           as
           they
           shall
           be
           assessed
           ,
           
           by
           distresse
           and
           sale
           of
           the
           offendors
           goods
           ,
           as
           the
           summes
           of
           money
           ,
           or
           stock
           which
           shal
           be
           behind
           vpon
           any
           account
           to
           be
           made
           as
           aforesayd
           ,
           rendring
           to
           the
           parties
           the
           ouerplus
           ,
           and
           in
           defect
           of
           such
           distresse
           ,
           it
           shal
           be
           lawfull
           for
           any
           such
           two
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           to
           commit
           him
           or
           them
           to
           the
           common
           Gaole
           of
           the
           County
           ,
           there
           to
           remaine
           without
           baile
           or
           maineprise
           ,
           vntill
           paiment
           of
           the
           said
           sum
           ,
           arrerages
           &
           stocke
           ,
           
           And
           the
           sayde
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           
           or
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           send
           to
           the
           house
           of
           correction
           or
           common
           Gaole
           such
           as
           shall
           not
           employ
           themselues
           to
           worke
           ,
           being
           appointed
           therunto
           as
           aforesaid
           :
           And
           also
           any
           two
           such
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           to
           commit
           to
           the
           said
           prison
           ,
           euery
           one
           of
           the
           sayd
           Churchwardens
           and
           Ouerseers
           ,
           which
           shall
           refuse
           to
           accompt
           ,
           there
           to
           remaine
           without
           Baile
           or
           maineprise
           ,
           vntill
           he
           haue
           made
           a
           true
           accompt
           ,
           and
           satisfied
           and
           payd
           so
           much
           as
           vpon
           the
           sayd
           accompt
           shall
           bee
           remaining
           in
           his
           hands
           .
        
         
           And
           be
           it
           further
           enacted
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           be
           lawfull
           for
           the
           said
           Churchwardens
           and
           Ouerseers
           ,
           or
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           assent
           of
           any
           two
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Peace
           aforesayd
           ,
           to
           bind
           any
           such
           children
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           
           to
           be
           apprentices
           ,
           where
           they
           shall
           see
           conuenient
           ,
           till
           such
           man
           child
           shall
           come
           to
           the
           age
           of
           foure
           and
           twenty
           yeeres
           ,
           and
           such
           woman
           childe
           to
           the
           age
           of
           one
           and
           twentie
           yeres
           or
           the
           time
           of
           her
           mariage
           :
           The
           same
           to
           be
           as
           effectuall
           to
           all
           purposes
           ,
           as
           if
           such
           child
           were
           of
           full
           age
           ,
           and
           by
           Indenture
           of
           couenant
           bound
           him
           or
           her selfe
           .
           And
           to
           the
           intent
           that
           necessarie
           places
           of
           habitation
           may
           more
           conueniently
           be
           prouided
           for
           such
           poore
           impotent
           people
           ,
           Be
           it
           enacted
           by
           the
           authoritie
           aforesaid
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           and
           may
           be
           lawfull
           for
           the
           said
           Churchwardens
           and
           Ouerseers
           ,
           or
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           
           the
           leaue
           of
           the
           Lord
           or
           Lords
           of
           the
           Mannour
           ,
           whereof
           any
           waste
           ,
           or
           Common
           within
           their
           Parish
           is
           or
           shall
           be
           parcell
           ,
           and
           vpon
           agreement
           before
           with
           him
           or
           them
           made
           in
           writing
           vnder
           the
           hands
           and
           seales
           of
           the
           sayd
           Lord
           and
           Lords
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           according
           to
           any
           order
           to
           be
           set
           downe
           by
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           of
           the
           sayde
           Countie
           at
           their
           Generall
           quarter
           Sessions
           ,
           or
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           like
           leaue
           and
           agreement
           of
           the
           said
           Lord
           or
           Lords
           ,
           in
           writing
           vnder
           his
           or
           their
           hands
           and
           seales
           ,
           To
           erect
           ,
           
           builde
           and
           set
           vp
           in
           fit
           and
           conuenient
           places
           of
           habitation
           ,
           in
           such
           Waste
           or
           Common
           ,
           at
           the
           generall
           charges
           of
           the
           Parish
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           of
           the
           Hundred
           or
           Countie
           as
           aforesayd
           ,
           to
           be
           taxed
           ,
           rated
           and
           gathered
           ,
           in
           maner
           before
           expressed
           ,
           conuenient
           houses
           of
           dwelling
           for
           the
           sayd
           impotent
           poore
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           place
           Inmates
           or
           more
           families
           then
           one
           in
           one
           cottage
           or
           house
           ,
           One
           Acte
           made
           in
           the
           one
           &
           thirtieth
           yeere
           of
           her
           Maiesties
           Reigne
           ,
           intituled
           ,
           An
           Acte
           against
           the
           erecting
           and
           maintaining
           of
           Cottages
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           therein
           contained
           to
           the
           contrarie
           notwithstanding
           .
           Which
           Cottages
           and
           places
           for
           Inmates
           shal
           not
           at
           any
           time
           after
           be
           vsed
           or
           imployed
           to
           or
           for
           any
           other
           habitation
           ,
           but
           only
           for
           impotent
           and
           poore
           of
           the
           same
           Parish
           ,
           that
           shall
           be
           there
           placed
           from
           time
           to
           time
           by
           the
           Churchwardens
           and
           Ouerseers
           of
           the
           poore
           of
           the
           same
           
           Parish
           or
           the
           most
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           vpon
           the
           paines
           and
           forfeitures
           contained
           in
           the
           said
           former
           Acte
           made
           in
           the
           sayd
           one
           and
           thirtieth
           yeere
           of
           her
           Maiesties
           reigne
           .
        
         
           Prouided
           alwayes
           ,
           
           that
           if
           any
           person
           or
           persons
           shall
           finde
           themselues
           grieued
           with
           any
           Sesse
           or
           Taxe
           ,
           or
           other
           Acte
           done
           by
           the
           sayde
           Churchwardens
           and
           other
           persons
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           sayde
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           that
           then
           it
           shall
           be
           lawfull
           for
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           at
           their
           generall
           quarter
           Sessions
           ,
           or
           the
           greater
           number
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           take
           such
           order
           therein
           as
           to
           them
           shal
           be
           thought
           conuenient
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           to
           conclude
           and
           binde
           all
           the
           sayd
           parties
           .
        
         
           And
           be
           it
           further
           enacted
           ,
           That
           the
           Father
           and
           Grandfather
           ,
           and
           the
           Mother
           ,
           
           and
           Grandmother
           ,
           and
           the
           children
           of
           euery
           poore
           ,
           olde
           ,
           blinde
           ,
           lame
           ,
           and
           impotent
           person
           ,
           or
           other
           poore
           person
           ,
           not
           able
           to
           worke
           ,
           being
           of
           a
           sufficient
           abilitie
           ,
           shall
           at
           their
           owne
           charges
           relieue
           and
           maintaine
           euery
           such
           poore
           person
           in
           that
           manner
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           that
           ra●e
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           of
           that
           Countie
           where
           such
           sufficient
           persons
           dwell
           ,
           or
           the
           greater
           number
           of
           them
           ,
           at
           their
           generall
           quarter
           Sessions
           shall
           bee
           assessed
           ,
           vpon
           paine
           that
           euery
           one
           of
           them
           shall
           forfeit
           twentie
           shillings
           for
           euery
           moneth
           which
           they
           shall
           faile
           therein
           .
        
         
           And
           be
           it
           further
           hereby
           enacted
           ,
           That
           
           the
           Maiors
           ,
           
           Bayliffes
           ,
           or
           other
           head
           Officers
           of
           euery
           towne
           and
           place
           corporate
           ,
           and
           city
           within
           this
           Realme
           ,
           being
           Iustice
           or
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           shall
           haue
           the
           same
           authoritie
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           Acte
           ,
           within
           the
           limits
           and
           precints
           of
           their
           Iurisdictions
           ,
           aswell
           out
           of
           Sessions
           as
           at
           their
           Sessions
           ,
           if
           they
           holde
           any
           ,
           as
           is
           herein
           limitted
           ,
           prescribed
           ,
           and
           appointed
           to
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           of
           the
           Countie
           ,
           or
           any
           two
           or
           more
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           in
           their
           quarter
           Sessions
           ,
           to
           doe
           and
           execute
           for
           all
           the
           vses
           and
           purposes
           in
           this
           Acte
           prescribed
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           Iustice
           or
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           to
           enter
           or
           meddle
           there
           .
           
           And
           that
           euery
           Alderman
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           within
           his
           Ward
           ,
           shall
           and
           may
           doe
           and
           execute
           in
           euery
           respect
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           is
           appointed
           and
           allowed
           by
           this
           Acte
           to
           be
           done
           and
           executed
           by
           one
           or
           two
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           of
           any
           Countie
           within
           this
           Realme
           .
        
         
           And
           be
           it
           also
           enacted
           ,
           That
           if
           it
           shall
           happen
           any
           Parish
           to
           extend
           it selfe
           into
           more
           Counties
           then
           one
           ,
           or
           part
           to
           lie
           within
           the
           Liberties
           of
           any
           Citie
           ,
           Towne
           ,
           or
           place
           corporate
           ,
           and
           part
           without
           ,
           that
           then
           as
           well
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           of
           euery
           Countie
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           head
           Officers
           of
           such
           City
           ,
           Towne
           ,
           or
           place
           corporate
           ,
           
           shall
           deale
           and
           entermeddle
           onely
           in
           so
           much
           of
           the
           said
           Parish
           ,
           as
           lyeth
           within
           their
           liberties
           ,
           and
           not
           any
           further
           .
           And
           euery
           of
           them
           respectiuely
           within
           
           their
           seuerall
           Limits
           ,
           Wards
           and
           Iurisdictions
           ,
           to
           execute
           the
           ordinances
           before
           mentioned
           concerning
           the
           nomination
           of
           Ouerseers
           ,
           the
           consent
           to
           binding
           Apprentices
           ,
           the
           giuing
           warrant
           to
           leuie
           taxations
           vnpayd
           ,
           the
           taking
           accompt
           of
           Churchwardens
           and
           Ouerseers
           ,
           and
           the
           committing
           to
           prison
           such
           as
           refuse
           to
           accompt
           ,
           or
           deny
           to
           pay
           the
           arrerages
           due
           vpon
           their
           accompts
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           neuerthelesse
           ,
           the
           sayd
           Church-wardens
           and
           Ouerseers
           ,
           or
           the
           most
           part
           of
           them
           of
           the
           sayd
           Parishes
           ,
           that
           doe
           extend
           into
           such
           seuerall
           Limits
           and
           Iurisdictions
           ,
           shall
           without
           diuiding
           themselues
           ,
           duely
           execute
           their
           office
           in
           all
           places
           within
           the
           sayd
           Parish
           ,
           in
           all
           things
           to
           them
           belonging
           ,
           
           and
           shall
           duely
           exhibite
           and
           make
           one
           accompt
           before
           the
           sayd
           head
           Officer
           of
           the
           Towne
           or
           place
           Corporate
           ,
           and
           one
           other
           before
           the
           said
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           or
           any
           such
           two
           of
           them
           as
           is
           aforesaid
           .
        
         
           And
           further
           be
           it
           enacted
           by
           the
           authority
           aforesaid
           ,
           
           That
           if
           in
           any
           place
           within
           this
           Realme
           there
           happen
           to
           bee
           hereafter
           no
           such
           nomination
           of
           Ouerseers
           yeerely
           as
           is
           before
           appointed
           ,
           that
           then
           euery
           Iustice
           of
           Peace
           of
           the
           County
           dwelling
           within
           the
           diuision
           ,
           where
           such
           default
           of
           nomination
           shall
           happen
           ,
           and
           euery
           Maior
           ,
           Alderman
           and
           head
           Officer
           ,
           of
           City
           ,
           Towne
           ,
           or
           place
           Corporate
           ,
           where
           such
           default
           shall
           happen
           ,
           shall
           lose
           and
           forfeit
           for
           euery
           such
           default
           
           fiue
           pound
           ,
           to
           bee
           imployed
           towards
           the
           reliefe
           of
           the
           poore
           of
           the
           sayd
           Parish
           ,
           or
           place
           Corporate
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           leuied
           as
           aforesaid
           of
           their
           goods
           by
           warrant
           from
           the
           generall
           Sessions
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           sayd
           Countie
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           same
           Citie
           ,
           Towne
           ,
           or
           place
           Corporate
           ,
           if
           they
           kepe
           Sessions
           .
        
         
           
           And
           bee
           it
           also
           enacted
           by
           the
           authority
           aforesayd
           ,
           that
           all
           penalties
           and
           forfeitures
           ,
           before
           mentioned
           in
           this
           Act
           to
           bee
           forfeited
           by
           any
           person
           or
           persons
           ,
           shall
           go
           and
           be
           imployed
           to
           the
           vse
           of
           the
           poore
           of
           the
           same
           Parish
           ,
           and
           towards
           a
           stocke
           and
           habitation
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           other
           necessary
           vses
           and
           reliefe
           as
           before
           in
           this
           Act
           are
           mentioned
           and
           expressed
           ,
           and
           shal
           be
           leuied
           by
           the
           said
           Churchwardens
           and
           Ouerseers
           ,
           or
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           warrant
           from
           any
           two
           such
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           or
           Maior
           ,
           Alderman
           ,
           or
           head
           Officer
           of
           Citie
           ,
           Town
           or
           place
           corporate
           ,
           respectiuely
           within
           their
           seuerall
           limites
           by
           distresse
           and
           sale
           therof
           ,
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           or
           in
           defect
           therof
           ,
           it
           shal
           be
           lawful
           for
           any
           two
           such
           Iustices
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           the
           said
           Aldermen
           and
           head
           Officers
           within
           their
           seuerall
           limits
           ,
           to
           commit
           the
           offendor
           to
           the
           said
           prison
           ,
           there
           to
           remaine
           without
           baile
           or
           maineprise
           ,
           till
           the
           said
           forfeitures
           shal
           be
           satisfied
           and
           payed
           .
        
         
           And
           be
           it
           further
           enacted
           by
           the
           authoritie
           aforesayd
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           of
           euery
           Countie
           or
           place
           corporate
           ,
           or
           the
           more
           part
           of
           them
           in
           their
           general
           Sessions
           to
           be
           
           holden
           next
           after
           the
           feast
           of
           Easter
           next
           ,
           and
           so
           yeerely
           as
           often
           as
           they
           shall
           thinke
           meet
           ,
           shall
           rate
           euery
           Parish
           to
           such
           a
           weekely
           summe
           of
           money
           as
           they
           shall
           thinke
           conuenient
           ,
           so
           as
           no
           Parish
           bee
           rated
           aboue
           the
           summe
           of
           sixe
           pence
           ,
           nor
           vnder
           the
           summe
           of
           a
           halfepeny
           ,
           weekely
           to
           bee
           payd
           ,
           and
           so
           as
           the
           totall
           summe
           of
           such
           taxation
           of
           the
           Parishes
           in
           euery
           County
           ,
           amount
           not
           aboue
           the
           rate
           of
           two
           pence
           for
           euery
           Parish
           within
           the
           said
           County
           .
           Which
           summes
           so
           taxed
           ,
           
           shall
           be
           yeerely
           assessed
           by
           the
           agreement
           of
           the
           Parishioners
           within
           themselues
           ,
           or
           in
           default
           thereof
           ,
           by
           the
           Churchwardens
           and
           petie
           Constables
           of
           the
           same
           Parish
           ,
           or
           the
           more
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           in
           default
           of
           their
           agreement
           ,
           by
           the
           order
           of
           such
           Iustice
           or
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           as
           shal
           dwell
           in
           the
           same
           Parish
           ,
           or
           (
           if
           none
           be
           there
           dwelling
           )
           in
           the
           parts
           next
           adioyning
           .
           And
           if
           any
           person
           shal
           refuse
           or
           neglect
           to
           pay
           any
           such
           portion
           of
           money
           so
           taxed
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           lawfull
           for
           the
           said
           Churchwardens
           and
           Constables
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           in
           their
           default
           for
           any
           Iustice
           of
           Peace
           of
           the
           sayd
           limite
           ,
           to
           leuie
           the
           same
           by
           distresse
           ,
           and
           sale
           of
           the
           goods
           of
           the
           party
           so
           refusing
           or
           neglecting
           ,
           rendring
           to
           the
           party
           the
           ouerplus
           ,
           and
           in
           default
           of
           such
           distresse
           ,
           it
           shal
           be
           lawful
           to
           any
           Iustice
           of
           that
           limite
           ,
           to
           commit
           such
           person
           to
           the
           sayd
           prison
           ,
           there
           to
           abide
           without
           baile
           or
           maineprise
           ,
           till
           he
           haue
           payed
           the
           same
           .
        
         
         
           And
           be
           it
           also
           enaced
           ,
           That
           the
           said
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Peace
           at
           their
           generall
           quarter
           Sessions
           to
           bee
           holden
           at
           the
           time
           of
           such
           taxation
           ,
           
           shall
           set
           down
           what
           competent
           sums
           of
           money
           shal
           be
           sent
           quarterly
           out
           of
           euery
           County
           or
           place
           corporate
           ,
           for
           the
           reliefe
           of
           the
           poore
           prisoners
           of
           the
           Kings
           Bench
           ,
           and
           Marshalsey
           ,
           &
           also
           of
           such
           Hospitals
           ,
           and
           almes
           houses
           ,
           as
           shal
           be
           in
           the
           said
           County
           ,
           and
           what
           summes
           of
           money
           shal
           be
           sent
           to
           euery
           one
           of
           the
           said
           Hospitals
           ,
           &
           almes
           houses
           ,
           so
           as
           there
           bee
           sent
           out
           of
           euery
           County
           yerely
           xx
           .
           s.
           at
           the
           least
           to
           each
           of
           the
           said
           prisons
           of
           the
           Kings
           Bench
           ,
           and
           Marshalsey
           ,
           which
           summes
           ratably
           to
           be
           assessed
           vpon
           euery
           parish
           ,
           the
           Churchwardens
           of
           euery
           Parish
           shall
           truely
           collect
           and
           pay
           ouer
           to
           the
           high
           Cōstables
           in
           whose
           diuision
           such
           Parish
           shall
           be
           scituate
           ,
           from
           time
           to
           time
           quarterly
           ten
           dayes
           before
           the
           end
           of
           euery
           quarter
           ,
           and
           euery
           such
           Constable
           at
           euery
           such
           quarter
           Sessions
           in
           such
           County
           ,
           shall
           pay
           ouer
           the
           same
           to
           such
           two
           Treasurers
           ,
           or
           to
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           shall
           by
           the
           more
           part
           of
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           of
           the
           County
           ,
           be
           elected
           to
           be
           the
           said
           Treasurers
           ,
           to
           be
           chosen
           by
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           of
           the
           said
           County
           ,
           Citie
           ,
           or
           Towne
           ,
           or
           place
           corporate
           ,
           or
           of
           others
           which
           were
           sessed
           and
           taxed
           at
           fiue
           pound
           lands
           ,
           or
           ten
           pound
           goods
           at
           the
           least
           ,
           at
           the
           taxe
           of
           Subsidie
           next
           before
           the
           time
           of
           the
           said
           Election
           to
           be
           made
           .
        
         
         
           And
           the
           said
           Treasurers
           so
           elected
           ,
           
           to
           continue
           for
           the
           space
           of
           one
           whole
           yere
           in
           their
           office
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           giue
           vp
           their
           charge
           with
           a
           due
           account
           of
           their
           receipts
           and
           disbursements
           ,
           at
           the
           quarter
           Sessions
           to
           be
           holden
           next
           after
           the
           feast
           of
           Easter
           in
           euery
           yeere
           ,
           to
           such
           others
           as
           shall
           from
           yeere
           to
           yeere
           in
           forme
           aforesayd
           successiuely
           be
           elected
           Treasurers
           for
           the
           said
           County
           ,
           Citie
           ,
           Towne
           ,
           or
           place
           corporate
           ,
           which
           said
           Treasurers
           or
           one
           of
           them
           shall
           pay
           ouer
           the
           same
           to
           the
           Lord
           chiefe
           Iustice
           of
           England
           ,
           
           and
           knight
           Marshal
           for
           the
           time
           being
           ,
           equally
           to
           be
           diuided
           to
           the
           vse
           aforesaid
           ,
           taking
           their
           acquittance
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           or
           in
           default
           of
           the
           said
           chiefe
           Iustice
           ,
           to
           the
           next
           ancientest
           Iustice
           of
           the
           Kings
           Bench
           as
           aforesaid
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           any
           Churchwarden
           or
           high
           Constable
           ,
           or
           his
           executors
           or
           administrators
           ,
           
           shall
           faile
           to
           make
           paiment
           in
           forme
           aboue
           specified
           ,
           then
           euery
           Churchwarden
           ,
           his
           executors
           or
           administrators
           ,
           so
           offending
           ,
           shall
           forfeit
           for
           euery
           time
           the
           summe
           of
           ten
           shillings
           ,
           and
           euery
           high
           Constable
           ,
           his
           executors
           or
           administrators
           ,
           shall
           forfeit
           for
           euery
           time
           ,
           the
           summe
           of
           xx
           .
           s
           ,
           the
           same
           forfetures
           together
           with
           the
           summes
           behinde
           ,
           to
           be
           leuied
           by
           the
           said
           Treasurer
           and
           Treasurers
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           distresse
           and
           sale
           of
           the
           goods
           as
           af●resayd
           ,
           in
           forme
           aforesaid
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           to
           bee
           imployed
           towards
           the
           charitable
           vses
           comprised
           in
           this
           Act.
           
        
         
         
           
           And
           be
           it
           further
           enacted
           ,
           That
           all
           the
           surplusage
           of
           money
           which
           shall
           bee
           remaining
           in
           the
           said
           Stocke
           ,
           of
           any
           County
           ,
           shal
           by
           discretion
           of
           the
           more
           part
           of
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           in
           their
           quarter
           Sessions
           ,
           be
           ordered
           ,
           distributed
           and
           bestowed
           for
           the
           reliefe
           of
           the
           poore
           Hospitals
           of
           that
           Countie
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           that
           shall
           sustaine
           losses
           by
           fire
           ,
           water
           ,
           the
           Sea
           ,
           or
           other
           casualties
           ,
           and
           to
           such
           other
           charitable
           purposes
           ,
           for
           the
           reliefe
           of
           the
           poore
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           more
           part
           of
           the
           said
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           shall
           seeme
           conuenient
           .
        
         
           
           And
           bee
           it
           further
           enacted
           ,
           That
           if
           any
           Treasurer
           elected
           ,
           shall
           wilfully
           refuse
           to
           take
           vpon
           him
           the
           sayd
           office
           of
           Treasurership
           ,
           or
           refuse
           to
           distribute
           and
           giue
           reliefe
           ,
           or
           to
           account
           according
           to
           such
           forme
           as
           shal
           be
           appointed
           by
           the
           more
           part
           of
           the
           sayde
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           That
           then
           it
           shall
           be
           lawfull
           for
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           in
           their
           quarter
           Sessions
           ,
           or
           in
           their
           default
           ,
           for
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Assize
           ,
           at
           the
           Assizes
           to
           be
           holden
           in
           the
           same
           Countie
           ,
           to
           fiue
           the
           same
           Treasurer
           by
           their
           discretion
           :
           the
           same
           fiue
           not
           to
           be
           vnder
           three
           pound
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           leuied
           by
           sale
           of
           his
           goods
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           prosecuted
           by
           any
           two
           of
           the
           said
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           whom
           they
           shall
           authorize
           .
        
         
           Prouided
           alwayes
           ,
           that
           this
           Act
           shall
           not
           take
           effect
           vntill
           the
           Feast
           of
           Easter
           next
           .
        
         
           
           And
           be
           it
           enacted
           ,
           that
           the
           Statute
           made
           in
           the
           nine
           and
           thirtieth
           yeere
           of
           her
           Maiesties
           
           reigne
           ,
           entituled
           ,
           An
           Acte
           for
           the
           reliefe
           of
           the
           poore
           ,
           shall
           continue
           and
           stand
           in
           force
           vntill
           the
           Feast
           of
           Easter
           next
           ,
           And
           that
           all
           Taxations
           heretofore
           imposed
           and
           not
           payed
           ,
           nor
           that
           shal
           be
           payed
           before
           the
           said
           feast
           of
           Easter
           next
           ,
           And
           that
           all
           Taxes
           hereafter
           before
           the
           sayd
           Feast
           ,
           to
           be
           Taxed
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           sayd
           former
           Act
           ,
           which
           shall
           not
           be
           payed
           before
           the
           sayd
           Feast
           of
           Easter
           ,
           shall
           and
           may
           after
           the
           said
           Feast
           of
           Easter
           ,
           be
           leuied
           by
           the
           Ouerseers
           and
           other
           persons
           in
           this
           Act
           respectiuely
           appointed
           ,
           to
           leuie
           taxations
           by
           distresse
           ,
           and
           by
           such
           warrant
           in
           euery
           respect
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           bene
           taxed
           &
           imposed
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           Act
           ,
           &
           were
           not
           payd
           .
        
         
           Prouided
           alwayes
           ,
           
           that
           whereas
           the
           Iland
           of
           Fowlenesse
           in
           the
           Countie
           of
           Essex
           ,
           being
           inuironed
           with
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           hauing
           a
           Chappell
           of
           ease
           for
           the
           inhabitants
           thereof
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           said
           Iland
           is
           no
           Parish
           ,
           but
           the
           Lands
           in
           the
           same
           are
           scituated
           within
           diuers
           Parishes
           ,
           farre
           distant
           from
           the
           same
           Iland
           ,
           Be
           it
           therefore
           enacted
           by
           the
           authoritie
           aforesaid
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           Iustices
           of
           peace
           shall
           nominate
           and
           appoint
           Inhabitants
           within
           the
           saide
           Iland
           to
           be
           Ouerseers
           for
           the
           poore
           people
           dwelling
           within
           the
           sayde
           Iland
           ,
           and
           that
           both
           they
           the
           sayd
           Iustices
           ,
           and
           the
           said
           Ouerseers
           shall
           haue
           the
           same
           power
           and
           authoritie
           to
           all
           intents
           ,
           considerations
           and
           purposes
           ,
           for
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           parts
           and
           articles
           of
           this
           Acte
           ,
           and
           
           shall
           be
           subiect
           to
           the
           same
           paines
           and
           forfeitures
           ,
           and
           likewise
           that
           the
           inhabitants
           and
           occupyers
           of
           lands
           there
           ,
           shall
           be
           liable
           and
           chargeable
           to
           the
           same
           paiments
           ,
           charges
           ,
           expences
           ,
           and
           orders
           in
           such
           manner
           and
           forme
           as
           if
           the
           same
           Iland
           were
           a
           Parish
           .
           In
           consideration
           whereof
           ,
           neither
           the
           sayd
           inhabitants
           or
           occupiers
           of
           land
           within
           the
           sayd
           Iland
           ,
           shall
           not
           be
           compelled
           to
           contribute
           towards
           the
           reliefe
           of
           the
           poore
           of
           those
           Parishes
           ,
           wherein
           their
           houses
           or
           landes
           which
           they
           occupy
           within
           the
           sayd
           Iland
           are
           situated
           ,
           for
           or
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           sayd
           habitations
           or
           occupyings
           ,
           other
           then
           for
           the
           reliefe
           of
           the
           poore
           people
           within
           the
           sayd
           Iland
           ,
           neither
           yet
           shall
           the
           other
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           Parishes
           wherein
           such
           houses
           or
           lands
           are
           situated
           ,
           be
           compelled
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           resiancie
           or
           dwelling
           ,
           to
           contribute
           to
           the
           reliefe
           of
           the
           poore
           inhabitants
           within
           the
           sayd
           Iland
           .
        
         
           
           And
           be
           it
           further
           enacted
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           Action
           or
           Trespasse
           ,
           or
           other
           suite
           shal
           happen
           to
           be
           attempted
           &
           brought
           against
           any
           person
           or
           persons
           for
           taking
           of
           any
           distresse
           ,
           making
           of
           any
           sale
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           thing
           doing
           ,
           by
           authority
           of
           this
           present
           Acte
           :
           The
           defendant
           or
           defendants
           in
           any
           such
           action
           or
           suit
           ,
           shall
           &
           may
           either
           plead
           not
           guilty
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           make
           Auowry
           ,
           Cognisance
           ,
           or
           Iustification
           ,
           for
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           sayd
           distresses
           ,
           making
           of
           sale
           ,
           or
           other
           thing
           doing
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           
           Act
           ,
           alleaging
           in
           such
           Auowry
           ,
           Cognisance
           ,
           or
           Iustification
           ,
           That
           the
           sayd
           distresse
           ,
           sale
           ,
           trespasse
           ,
           or
           other
           thing
           whereof
           the
           plaintife
           or
           plaintifes
           complained
           was
           done
           by
           authority
           of
           this
           Acte
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           tenor
           ,
           purport
           ,
           and
           effect
           of
           this
           Acte
           ,
           without
           any
           expressing
           or
           rehearsall
           of
           any
           other
           matter
           of
           circumstance
           contained
           in
           this
           present
           Acte
           .
           To
           which
           Auowrie
           ,
           Cognisance
           ,
           or
           Iustification
           ,
           the
           plaintife
           shall
           be
           admitted
           to
           reply
           ,
           That
           the
           Defendant
           did
           take
           the
           sayd
           distresse
           ,
           made
           the
           said
           sale
           ,
           or
           did
           any
           other
           Acte
           or
           Trespasse
           ,
           supposed
           in
           his
           declaration
           of
           his
           owne
           wrong
           ,
           without
           any
           such
           cause
           alleaged
           by
           the
           said
           Defendant
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           issue
           in
           euery
           such
           Action
           shall
           be
           ioyned
           ,
           to
           be
           tried
           by
           verdict
           of
           twelue
           men
           ,
           and
           not
           otherwise
           ,
           as
           is
           accustomed
           in
           other
           personall
           actions
           .
           And
           vpon
           the
           triall
           of
           that
           issue
           ,
           the
           whole
           matter
           to
           be
           giuen
           on
           both
           parties
           in
           euidence
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           very
           trueth
           of
           the
           same
           .
           And
           after
           such
           issue
           tryed
           ,
           for
           the
           defendant
           or
           non-suite
           of
           the
           Plaintife
           ,
           after
           appearance
           ,
           the
           same
           Defendant
           to
           recouer
           treble
           dammages
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           wrongfull
           vexation
           in
           that
           behalfe
           ,
           with
           his
           costes
           also
           in
           that
           part
           susteined
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           be
           assessed
           by
           the
           same
           Iurie
           ,
           or
           writ
           to
           enquire
           of
           the
           dammages
           ,
           as
           the
           same
           shall
           require
           .
           Prouided
           alwayes
           that
           this
           Acte
           shall
           endure
           no
           longer
           then
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           next
           Session
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Anno
           xliij
           .
           Reginae
           Elizabethae
           .
        
         
           ❧
           An
           Acte
           for
           the
           necessary
           reliefe
           of
           Souldiers
           and
           Mariners
           .
        
         
           WHereas
           in
           the
           fiue
           and
           thirtieth
           yeere
           of
           the
           Queenes
           Maiesties
           Reigne
           that
           now
           is
           ,
           An
           Acte
           was
           made
           ,
           intituled
           ,
           An
           Acte
           for
           the
           necessary
           reliefe
           of
           Souldiers
           and
           Marriners
           :
           And
           whereas
           in
           the
           nine
           and
           thirtieth
           yeere
           of
           her
           Maiesties
           Reigne
           ,
           there
           was
           also
           made
           another
           Acte
           ,
           intituled
           ,
           An
           Acte
           for
           the
           further
           continuance
           and
           explanation
           of
           the
           sayd
           former
           :
           Bee
           it
           enacted
           by
           authority
           of
           this
           present
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           both
           the
           sayd
           Actes
           shall
           be
           and
           continue
           in
           force
           vntill
           the
           feast
           of
           Easter
           next
           ,
           and
           shall
           bee
           from
           and
           after
           the
           sayd
           feast
           discontinued
           .
           And
           forasmuch
           as
           it
           is
           now
           found
           more
           needefull
           then
           it
           was
           at
           the
           making
           of
           the
           sayd
           Actes
           ,
           to
           prouide
           reliefe
           and
           maintenance
           to
           Souldiers
           and
           Marriners
           ,
           that
           haue
           lost
           their
           limmes
           and
           disabled
           their
           bodies
           in
           the
           defence
           and
           seruice
           of
           her
           Maiestie
           and
           the
           State
           ,
           in
           respect
           the
           number
           of
           the
           sayd
           Souldiers
           is
           so
           much
           the
           greater
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           her
           Maiesties
           iust
           and
           honourable
           defensiue
           
           warres
           are
           increased
           :
           To
           the
           ende
           therefore
           ,
           that
           they
           the
           said
           Souldiers
           and
           Mariners
           may
           reape
           the
           fruits
           of
           their
           good
           deseruings
           ,
           and
           others
           may
           be
           incouraged
           to
           performe
           the
           like
           endeuours
           :
        
         
           Be
           it
           enacted
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           this
           present
           Parliament
           ,
           
           that
           from
           &
           after
           the
           sayd
           feast
           of
           Easter
           next
           ,
           euery
           parish
           within
           this
           Realme
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           Wales
           ,
           shall
           bee
           charged
           to
           pay
           weekely
           ,
           such
           a
           summe
           of
           money
           ,
           towards
           the
           reliefe
           of
           sicke
           ,
           hurt
           ,
           and
           maimed
           Souldiers
           and
           Mariners
           ,
           that
           so
           haue
           been
           as
           afore
           is
           said
           ,
           or
           shall
           lose
           their
           limmes
           ,
           or
           disable
           their
           bodies
           ,
           hauing
           been
           prest
           ,
           and
           in
           pay
           ,
           for
           her
           Maiesties
           seruice
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           or
           the
           more
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           their
           generall
           quarter
           Sessions
           ,
           to
           be
           holden
           in
           their
           seuerall
           Counties
           ,
           next
           after
           the
           feast
           of
           Easter
           next
           ,
           &
           so
           from
           time
           to
           time
           at
           the
           like
           quarter
           Sessions
           ,
           to
           be
           holden
           next
           after
           the
           feast
           of
           Easter
           ,
           yeerely
           shall
           be
           appointed
           ,
           
           so
           as
           no
           parish
           be
           rated
           aboue
           the
           summe
           of
           ten
           pence
           ,
           nor
           vnder
           the
           summe
           of
           two
           pence
           weekely
           to
           be
           payd
           ,
           and
           so
           as
           the
           totall
           summe
           of
           such
           taxation
           of
           the
           Parishes
           ,
           in
           any
           County
           where
           there
           shall
           be
           aboue
           fifty
           Parishes
           ,
           doe
           not
           exceede
           the
           rate
           of
           sixe
           pence
           for
           euery
           Parish
           in
           the
           same
           Countie
           ,
           which
           summes
           so
           taxed
           ,
           shall
           bee
           yeerely
           assessed
           by
           the
           agreements
           of
           the
           parishioners
           within
           themselues
           ,
           or
           in
           default
           therof
           ,
           by
           the
           Churchwardens
           and
           the
           pety
           
           Constables
           of
           the
           same
           Parish
           ,
           or
           the
           more
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           in
           default
           of
           their
           agreement
           ,
           by
           the
           order
           of
           such
           Iustices
           ,
           or
           Iustice
           of
           Peace
           ,
           as
           shall
           dwell
           in
           the
           same
           Parish
           ,
           or
           if
           none
           be
           there
           dwelling
           ,
           in
           the
           parts
           next
           adioyning
           .
        
         
           
           And
           if
           any
           person
           shall
           refuse
           or
           neglect
           to
           pay
           any
           such
           portion
           of
           money
           so
           taxed
           ,
           it
           shal
           be
           lawfull
           for
           the
           said
           Churchwardens
           and
           petie
           Constables
           ,
           and
           euery
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           in
           their
           defaults
           ,
           for
           the
           said
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           or
           Iustice
           ,
           to
           leuie
           such
           summe
           by
           distresse
           ,
           and
           sale
           of
           the
           goods
           or
           chattels
           of
           the
           party
           so
           refusing
           or
           neglecting
           ,
           rendring
           to
           the
           party
           the
           ouerplus
           raised
           vpon
           such
           sale
           .
        
         
           
           And
           for
           the
           collecting
           and
           custodie
           of
           the
           summes
           taxed
           in
           forme
           aforesaid
           ,
           Be
           it
           enacted
           ,
           that
           the
           Churchwardens
           ,
           &
           pety
           Constables
           of
           euery
           Parish
           ,
           shal
           truely
           collect
           euery
           such
           summe
           ,
           &
           the
           same
           shall
           pay
           ouer
           vnto
           the
           high
           Constable
           ,
           in
           whose
           diuision
           such
           Parish
           shall
           be
           situate
           ,
           ten
           dayes
           before
           the
           quarter
           Sessions
           ,
           to
           be
           holden
           next
           before
           ,
           or
           about
           the
           feast
           of
           the
           Natiuity
           of
           S.
           Iohn
           Baptist
           next
           ,
           in
           the
           County
           where
           the
           sayd
           Parish
           shall
           be
           situate
           ,
           and
           so
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           quarterly
           within
           ten
           dayes
           before
           euery
           quarter
           Sessions
           .
           And
           that
           euery
           such
           high
           Constable
           ,
           at
           euery
           such
           quarter
           Sessions
           in
           such
           County
           ,
           shall
           pay
           ouer
           the
           same
           ,
           to
           two
           such
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           or
           to
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           two
           such
           other
           persons
           ,
           or
           one
           of
           
           them
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           by
           the
           more
           part
           of
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           of
           the
           same
           County
           elected
           ,
           to
           be
           Treasurers
           of
           the
           said
           Collection
           ,
           The
           same
           other
           persons
           ,
           to
           bee
           elected
           Treasurers
           ,
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           as
           at
           the
           last
           taxation
           of
           the
           Subsidie
           next
           before
           the
           same
           election
           ,
           shall
           be
           valued
           ,
           and
           sessed
           at
           ten
           pounds
           in
           lands
           yeerely
           ,
           or
           at
           fifteen
           pounds
           in
           goods
           :
           which
           Treasurers
           in
           euery
           County
           so
           chosen
           ,
           shall
           continue
           but
           for
           the
           space
           of
           one
           whole
           yere
           ,
           and
           then
           giue
           vp
           their
           charge
           ,
           with
           a
           due
           account
           of
           their
           receits
           and
           disbursements
           ,
           at
           their
           meeting
           in
           Easter
           quarter
           Sessions
           ,
           or
           within
           ten
           dayes
           after
           ,
           to
           such
           others
           ,
           as
           shall
           from
           yeere
           to
           yeere
           in
           the
           forme
           aforesayd
           ,
           successiuely
           be
           elected
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           any
           Churchwarden
           ,
           
           pety
           Constable
           ,
           or
           high
           Constable
           ,
           or
           his
           executors
           or
           administrators
           ,
           shall
           faile
           to
           make
           payment
           in
           forme
           aboue
           specified
           ▪
           Then
           euery
           Churchwarden
           ,
           and
           petie
           Constable
           ,
           his
           executors
           ,
           or
           administrators
           so
           offending
           ,
           shall
           forfeit
           the
           summe
           of
           twenty
           shillings
           ,
           And
           euery
           high
           Constable
           ,
           his
           executors
           ,
           or
           administrators
           ,
           the
           summe
           of
           fortie
           shillings
           ,
           to
           bee
           leuied
           by
           the
           Treasurers
           aforesaid
           ,
           by
           distresse
           and
           sale
           in
           maner
           before
           expressed
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           taken
           by
           the
           said
           Treasurers
           ,
           in
           augmentation
           of
           their
           stocke
           ,
           to
           the
           vses
           aforesayd
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           any
           Treasurer
           ,
           
           his
           executors
           or
           administrators
           ,
           shal
           faile
           to
           giue
           vp
           his
           account
           
           within
           the
           time
           aforesaid
           ,
           or
           shall
           be
           otherwise
           negligent
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           charge
           ,
           then
           it
           shall
           be
           lawfull
           for
           the
           more
           part
           of
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           Countie
           in
           their
           Sessions
           ,
           to
           assesse
           such
           Fine
           vpon
           such
           Treasurer
           ,
           his
           executors
           or
           administrators
           ,
           as
           in
           their
           discretion
           shall
           seeme
           conuenient
           ,
           so
           it
           bee
           not
           vnder
           the
           summe
           of
           fiue
           pounds
           .
        
         
           
           And
           for
           the
           true
           and
           iust
           distribution
           and
           employment
           of
           the
           summes
           so
           receiued
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           true
           meaning
           of
           this
           Act
           ,
           Be
           it
           enacted
           by
           the
           authority
           aforesayd
           ,
           that
           euery
           Souldier
           or
           Mariner
           ,
           hauing
           had
           his
           or
           their
           limmes
           lost
           ,
           or
           disabled
           in
           their
           bodies
           by
           seruice
           ,
           being
           in
           her
           Maiesties
           pay
           ,
           as
           aboue
           is
           mentioned
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           shall
           hereafter
           returne
           into
           this
           Realme
           ,
           hurt
           ,
           or
           maimed
           ,
           or
           grieuously
           sicke
           ,
           shall
           repayre
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           able
           to
           trauell
           ,
           and
           make
           his
           complaint
           to
           the
           Treasurers
           of
           the
           Countie
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           he
           was
           pressed
           ,
           or
           if
           he
           were
           no
           prest
           man
           ,
           to
           the
           Treasurers
           of
           the
           Countie
           where
           hee
           was
           borne
           ,
           or
           last
           inhabited
           ,
           by
           the
           space
           of
           three
           yeeres
           ,
           at
           his
           election
           .
           And
           if
           he
           be
           not
           able
           to
           trauell
           ,
           to
           the
           Treasurers
           of
           the
           Countie
           where
           he
           shall
           land
           ,
           or
           arriue
           ,
           and
           shal
           bring
           a
           certificate
           vnto
           any
           of
           the
           Treasurers
           aforesaid
           ,
           
           vnder
           the
           hand
           and
           seale
           of
           the
           Generall
           of
           the
           Campe
           ,
           or
           Gouernor
           of
           the
           Towne
           wherein
           hee
           serued
           ,
           And
           of
           the
           Captaine
           of
           the
           Band
           ,
           vnder
           whom
           hee
           serued
           ,
           
           or
           his
           Lieutenant
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           absence
           of
           the
           sayde
           Generall
           or
           Gouernour
           ,
           from
           the
           Marshall
           or
           Deputie
           of
           the
           Gouernour
           ,
           or
           from
           any
           Admirall
           of
           her
           Maiesties
           Fleete
           ,
           or
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           from
           any
           other
           General
           of
           her
           Maiesties
           shippes
           at
           the
           Seas
           ,
           or
           in
           absence
           of
           such
           Generall
           ,
           from
           the
           Captaine
           of
           the
           ship
           wherein
           the
           sayd
           Mariners
           or
           Soldiers
           did
           serue
           the
           Queenes
           Maiestie
           ,
           containing
           the
           particulars
           by
           his
           hurts
           and
           seruices
           ,
           
           which
           Certificate
           shal
           be
           also
           allowed
           of
           the
           generall
           Muster
           master
           ,
           for
           the
           time
           being
           ,
           resident
           here
           within
           this
           Realm
           ,
           or
           Receiuer
           generall
           of
           the
           Muster
           Rolles
           ,
           The
           Treasurer
           and
           Controller
           of
           her
           Maiesties
           Nauie
           ,
           vnder
           his
           hand
           ,
           for
           the
           auoyding
           of
           all
           fraud
           ,
           and
           counterfeiting
           :
           Then
           vpon
           such
           Certificate
           ,
           
           such
           Treasurers
           as
           are
           before
           expressed
           ,
           shall
           according
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           his
           hurt
           ,
           and
           commendation
           of
           his
           seruice
           ,
           assigne
           vnto
           him
           such
           a
           portion
           of
           reliefe
           ,
           as
           in
           their
           discretions
           shall
           seeme
           conuenient
           for
           his
           present
           necessitie
           ,
           vntill
           the
           next
           quarter
           Sessions
           ,
           at
           the
           which
           it
           shall
           be
           lawfull
           for
           the
           more
           part
           of
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           vnder
           their
           hands
           ,
           to
           make
           an
           Instrument
           of
           graunt
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           or
           like
           reliefe
           ,
           to
           endure
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           this
           Acte
           shall
           stand
           or
           endure
           in
           force
           ,
           if
           the
           same
           Souldier
           or
           Mariner
           shall
           so
           long
           liue
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           pension
           not
           bee
           duely
           reuoked
           or
           altered
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           a
           sufficient
           warrant
           to
           all
           
           Treasurers
           for
           the
           same
           Countie
           ,
           
           to
           make
           payment
           of
           such
           pension
           vnto
           such
           persons
           quarterly
           ,
           except
           the
           same
           shal
           be
           afterward
           by
           the
           sayd
           Iustices
           reuoked
           or
           altered
           .
           
           So
           that
           such
           reliefe
           as
           shall
           be
           assigned
           by
           such
           Treasurers
           or
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           to
           any
           such
           Souldier
           or
           Mariner
           ,
           hauing
           not
           borne
           office
           in
           the
           said
           warres
           ,
           exceed
           not
           the
           summe
           in
           grosse
           nor
           yeerely
           pension
           of
           ten
           pounds
           .
           Nor
           to
           any
           that
           hath
           borne
           office
           vnder
           the
           degree
           of
           a
           Lieutenant
           ,
           the
           summe
           of
           fifteen
           pounds
           .
           Nor
           to
           any
           that
           hath
           serued
           in
           the
           office
           of
           Lieutenant
           ,
           the
           summe
           of
           twentie
           pounds
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           neuerthelesse
           ,
           it
           shall
           and
           may
           be
           lawfull
           to
           and
           for
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           and
           others
           ,
           hauing
           authoritie
           by
           this
           Acte
           ,
           to
           assigne
           pensions
           to
           Souldiers
           &
           Mariners
           ,
           vpon
           any
           iust
           cause
           ,
           
           to
           reuoke
           ,
           diminish
           ,
           or
           alter
           the
           same
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           discretions
           in
           the
           generall
           quarter
           Sessions
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           or
           general
           assemblies
           for
           Cities
           or
           Townes
           corporate
           ,
           where
           the
           same
           pension
           shall
           be
           granted
           .
        
         
           
           And
           whereas
           it
           must
           needs
           fall
           out
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           such
           hurt
           and
           maimed
           Souldiers
           and
           Mariners
           ,
           doe
           arriue
           in
           Ports
           ,
           and
           places
           farre
           remote
           from
           the
           Counties
           ,
           whence
           they
           are
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           Acte
           ,
           to
           receiue
           their
           yeerely
           Annuities
           ,
           and
           pensions
           ,
           As
           also
           they
           are
           prescribed
           by
           this
           Act
           ,
           to
           obtaine
           the
           allowance
           of
           their
           Certificates
           
           from
           the
           Muster
           master
           ,
           or
           Receiuer
           Generall
           of
           the
           Muster
           Rolles
           ,
           who
           commonly
           is
           like
           to
           abide
           about
           the
           Court
           or
           London
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           shall
           need
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           prouision
           for
           the
           bearing
           of
           their
           charges
           ,
           to
           such
           places
           :
           Be
           it
           therefore
           enacted
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           bee
           lawfull
           for
           the
           Treasurers
           of
           the
           Countie
           where
           they
           shall
           arriue
           ,
           in
           their
           discretion
           vpon
           their
           Certificate
           (
           though
           not
           allowed
           )
           to
           giue
           them
           any
           conuenient
           relief
           for
           their
           iourney
           ,
           to
           cary
           them
           to
           the
           next
           Countie
           ,
           with
           a
           testimoniall
           of
           their
           allowance
           ,
           to
           passe
           on
           towards
           such
           a
           place
           .
           And
           in
           like
           maner
           shal
           it
           be
           lawfull
           for
           the
           Treasurer
           of
           the
           next
           Countie
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           And
           so
           from
           Countie
           to
           Countie
           (
           in
           the
           direct
           way
           )
           till
           they
           come
           to
           the
           place
           where
           they
           are
           directed
           to
           finde
           their
           maintenance
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           tenure
           of
           this
           Statute
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           the
           better
           execution
           of
           this
           Acte
           in
           all
           the
           branches
           thereof
           ,
           Be
           it
           enacted
           ,
           that
           euery
           the
           Treasurers
           ,
           in
           their
           seuerall
           Counties
           ,
           
           shall
           keepe
           a
           true
           booke
           of
           computation
           ,
           of
           all
           such
           summes
           as
           they
           leuie
           ,
           and
           also
           a
           Register
           of
           the
           names
           of
           euery
           such
           person
           vnto
           whom
           they
           shall
           haue
           disbursed
           any
           reliefe
           ,
           And
           shall
           also
           preserue
           ,
           or
           enter
           euery
           Certificate
           ,
           by
           warrant
           whereof
           ,
           such
           reliefe
           hath
           beene
           by
           them
           disbursed
           ,
           And
           also
           that
           the
           Muster
           master
           ,
           or
           Receiuer
           generall
           of
           the
           Muster
           Rolles
           ,
           shall
           keepe
           a
           booke
           ,
           wherein
           shall
           be
           entred
           ,
           the
           names
           
           of
           all
           such
           ,
           whose
           Certificates
           shall
           bee
           by
           him
           allowed
           ,
           with
           an
           abstract
           of
           their
           Certificates
           ,
           And
           that
           euery
           Treasurer
           returning
           ,
           or
           not
           accepting
           the
           Certificate
           brought
           vnto
           him
           from
           the
           sayd
           Muster-master
           ,
           shall
           write
           and
           subscribe
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           not
           accepting
           ,
           or
           not
           allowing
           thereof
           ,
           vnder
           the
           said
           Certificate
           ,
           or
           on
           the
           backe
           thereof
           .
        
         
           
           And
           bee
           it
           further
           enacted
           ,
           That
           if
           any
           Treasurer
           shall
           wilfully
           refuse
           to
           distribute
           and
           giue
           any
           reliefe
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           forme
           of
           this
           Acte
           ,
           That
           it
           shall
           be
           lawfull
           for
           the
           Iustices
           of
           peace
           ,
           in
           their
           quarter
           Sessions
           ,
           to
           Fine
           such
           Treasurers
           ,
           by
           their
           discretions
           ,
           as
           aforesayd
           ,
           The
           same
           Fine
           to
           be
           leuied
           by
           distresse
           and
           sale
           thereof
           ,
           to
           bee
           prosecuted
           by
           any
           two
           of
           them
           ,
           whome
           they
           shall
           authorize
           .
        
         
           
           And
           be
           it
           also
           enacted
           ,
           that
           euery
           Soldier
           or
           Mariner
           that
           shall
           be
           taken
           begging
           ,
           in
           any
           place
           within
           this
           Realme
           ,
           after
           the
           Feast
           of
           Easter
           next
           ,
           Or
           any
           that
           shall
           counterfeit
           any
           Certificate
           in
           this
           Acte
           expressed
           ,
           shall
           for
           euer
           lose
           his
           Annuitie
           or
           Pension
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           taken
           ,
           deemed
           ,
           and
           adiudged
           as
           a
           common
           Rogue
           ,
           or
           Vagabond
           person
           ,
           and
           shall
           haue
           ,
           and
           sustaine
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           paines
           ,
           imprisonment
           and
           punishment
           ,
           as
           is
           appointed
           and
           prouided
           for
           common
           Rogues
           and
           Vagabond
           persons
           .
        
         
           Prouided
           alwayes
           and
           be
           it
           enacted
           ,
           that
           
           all
           the
           surplusage
           of
           money
           which
           shall
           bee
           remaining
           in
           the
           Stocke
           of
           any
           County
           ,
           
           shall
           by
           ●he
           discretion
           of
           the
           more
           part
           of
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           in
           their
           quarter
           Sessions
           be
           ordered
           ,
           distributed
           and
           bestowed
           vpon
           such
           good
           and
           charitable
           vses
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           forme
           as
           are
           limited
           and
           appointed
           in
           the
           Statutes
           made
           and
           now
           in
           force
           ,
           concerning
           reliefe
           of
           the
           poore
           ,
           and
           punishment
           of
           Rogues
           and
           Beggers
           .
        
         
           Prouided
           alwayes
           that
           the
           Iustices
           of
           peace
           within
           any
           County
           of
           this
           Realme
           or
           Wales
           ,
           
           shall
           not
           intromit
           or
           enter
           into
           any
           City
           ,
           Borough
           ,
           Place
           ,
           or
           towne
           corporate
           ,
           where
           is
           any
           Iustice
           of
           Peace
           for
           any
           such
           Citie
           ,
           Borough
           ,
           Place
           ,
           or
           Towne
           corporate
           ,
           for
           the
           execution
           of
           any
           Article
           of
           this
           Acte
           :
           But
           that
           it
           shal
           be
           lawfull
           to
           the
           Iustice
           and
           Iustices
           of
           the
           peace
           ,
           Maiors
           ,
           Bailiffes
           ,
           and
           other
           head
           Officers
           of
           those
           Cities
           ,
           Boroughs
           ,
           Places
           ,
           &
           Towns
           corporate
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           any
           Iustice
           of
           Peace
           to
           proceede
           to
           the
           execution
           of
           this
           Act
           ,
           within
           the
           precinct
           and
           compasse
           of
           their
           liberties
           ,
           in
           such
           maner
           as
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           in
           any
           County
           may
           doe
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           Act.
           And
           that
           euery
           Iustice
           of
           Peace
           within
           euery
           such
           Citie
           ,
           Borough
           ,
           Place
           or
           Towne
           corporate
           ,
           for
           euery
           offence
           by
           him
           committed
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           meaning
           of
           this
           Statute
           ,
           shal
           be
           fineable
           ,
           as
           other
           Iustices
           of
           peace
           at
           the
           large
           in
           the
           counties
           are
           in
           this
           Act
           appointed
           to
           be
           .
           
           And
           that
           the
           Maior
           and
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           in
           euery
           such
           Borough
           ,
           Place
           and
           Towne
           Corporate
           ,
           shall
           haue
           authority
           by
           this
           present
           Acte
           to
           appoint
           any
           person
           ,
           for
           the
           receiuing
           of
           the
           sayd
           money
           ,
           and
           paying
           the
           same
           within
           such
           Citie
           ,
           Borough
           ,
           Place
           or
           Towne
           corporate
           ,
           which
           person
           so
           appointed
           ,
           shal
           haue
           authority
           to
           do
           all
           such
           things
           ,
           and
           be
           subiect
           to
           all
           such
           penalties
           ,
           as
           high
           Constables
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           Acte
           should
           haue
           or
           be
           .
        
         
           
           And
           be
           it
           enacted
           ,
           that
           all
           forfeitures
           to
           bee
           forfeited
           by
           any
           Treasurer
           ,
           Collector
           ,
           Constable
           ,
           Churchwarden
           ,
           or
           other
           person
           ,
           for
           any
           cause
           mentioned
           in
           this
           Act
           ,
           shal
           be
           imployed
           to
           the
           reliefe
           of
           such
           Souldiers
           and
           Mariners
           ,
           as
           are
           by
           this
           Acte
           appointed
           to
           take
           and
           haue
           reliefe
           ,
           And
           after
           that
           reliefe
           satisfied
           ,
           then
           the
           ouerplus
           thereof
           ,
           with
           the
           ouerplus
           of
           the
           stocke
           ,
           remaining
           in
           any
           the
           sayd
           Treasurers
           hands
           ,
           shall
           bee
           imployed
           as
           is
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           to
           the
           charitable
           vses
           ,
           expressed
           in
           the
           said
           Statutes
           ,
           concerning
           the
           reliefe
           of
           poore
           ,
           and
           for
           punishment
           of
           Rogues
           and
           Beggers
           ,
           (
           except
           the
           sayd
           Iustices
           ,
           or
           the
           more
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           shall
           thinke
           meete
           to
           reserue
           and
           keepe
           the
           same
           in
           stocke
           for
           the
           maintenance
           and
           reliefe
           of
           such
           Souldiers
           and
           Mariners
           as
           out
           of
           the
           same
           Countie
           may
           afterward
           bee
           appointed
           ,
           to
           receiue
           reliefe
           and
           pensions
           .
           )
           And
           that
           the
           relief
           appointed
           to
           be
           giuen
           by
           
           this
           Acte
           ,
           shall
           be
           giuen
           to
           Souldiers
           and
           Mariners
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           County
           or
           place
           where
           they
           were
           pressed
           ,
           so
           far
           forth
           as
           the
           Taxation
           limited
           by
           this
           Acte
           ,
           will
           extend
           .
           And
           if
           the
           whole
           Taxation
           there
           ,
           shal
           be
           before
           imployed
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           meaning
           of
           this
           Act
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           shall
           not
           be
           prest
           men
           ,
           then
           out
           of
           the
           place
           where
           they
           were
           borne
           or
           last
           inhabited
           ,
           by
           the
           space
           of
           three
           yeres
           ,
           at
           his
           or
           their
           election
           .
        
         
           Prouided
           alwayes
           ,
           and
           be
           it
           enacted
           ,
           
           that
           euery
           pension
           assigned
           heretofore
           to
           any
           Souldier
           or
           Mariner
           ,
           or
           that
           shall
           be
           assignen
           before
           the
           said
           feast
           of
           Easter
           next
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           discontinuance
           of
           the
           said
           two
           former
           Actes
           ,
           shal
           stand
           in
           force
           ,
           and
           shal
           yeerely
           from
           and
           after
           the
           said
           feast
           of
           Easter
           next
           ,
           be
           satisfied
           and
           payed
           ,
           out
           of
           such
           Taxations
           and
           forfeitures
           ,
           as
           shall
           bee
           made
           ,
           collected
           ,
           and
           leuied
           by
           force
           of
           this
           Act
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           the
           saide
           pension
           shall
           remaine
           in
           force
           ,
           without
           such
           reuocation
           or
           diminishing
           ,
           as
           is
           before
           in
           this
           Acte
           mentioned
           .
           Which
           clause
           of
           reuocation
           or
           diminishing
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           shall
           extend
           aswell
           to
           pensions
           heretofore
           assigned
           ,
           as
           to
           such
           as
           at
           any
           time
           hereafter
           ,
           before
           ,
           or
           after
           the
           said
           feast
           of
           Easter
           ,
           shall
           bee
           assigned
           to
           any
           person
           or
           persons
           .
        
         
           And
           be
           it
           also
           enacted
           ,
           
           that
           all
           arrerages
           of
           Taxations
           heretofore
           made
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           said
           former
           Statutes
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           
           which
           shall
           be
           or
           remaine
           ,
           at
           the
           said
           feast
           of
           Easter
           next
           ,
           vncollected
           ,
           and
           not
           receiued
           ,
           or
           leuied
           ,
           shall
           and
           may
           by
           authoritie
           of
           this
           Act
           ,
           be
           had
           ,
           receiued
           ,
           and
           leuied
           ,
           by
           such
           persons
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           maner
           and
           forme
           ,
           as
           in
           euery
           respect
           ,
           Taxations
           made
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           Act
           ,
           are
           appointed
           to
           be
           collected
           ,
           receiued
           and
           leuied
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           imployed
           to
           the
           vses
           expressed
           in
           this
           Acte
           ,
           and
           no
           otherwise
           .
        
         
           
           Prouided
           alwayes
           ,
           and
           bee
           it
           enacted
           by
           the
           authority
           aforesaid
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           sayd
           rate
           shall
           be
           thought
           not
           to
           bee
           sufficient
           for
           the
           reliefe
           of
           such
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           Mariners
           ,
           as
           shal
           be
           to
           be
           relieued
           within
           the
           Citie
           of
           London
           ,
           That
           then
           it
           shall
           bee
           lawfull
           for
           the
           Maior
           ,
           Recorder
           ,
           &
           Aldermen
           of
           London
           ,
           or
           the
           more
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           rate
           and
           taxe
           ,
           such
           reasonable
           taxe
           ,
           summe
           and
           summes
           of
           money
           ,
           for
           the
           sayd
           reliefe
           ,
           as
           shal
           be
           to
           them
           thought
           fit
           and
           conuenient
           .
           So
           as
           such
           summe
           and
           summes
           of
           money
           ,
           so
           to
           bee
           rated
           ,
           doe
           not
           exceede
           three
           shillings
           weekely
           out
           of
           any
           Parish
           ,
           And
           so
           as
           in
           the
           totall
           ,
           the
           summe
           shall
           not
           exceede
           ,
           or
           be
           vnder
           twelue
           pence
           weekely
           out
           of
           euery
           Parish
           ,
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           within
           the
           said
           Citie
           and
           the
           liberties
           thereof
           .
           This
           Acte
           to
           endure
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           next
           Session
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           no
           longer
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Anno
           xxxix
           .
           Reginae
           Elizabethae
           .
        
         
           An
           Acte
           for
           punishment
           of
           Rogues
           ,
           Vagabonds
           ,
           and
           sturdie
           Beggars
           .
        
         
           
             FOr
             the
             suppressing
          
           of
           Rogues
           ,
           vagabonds
           and
           sturdie
           Beggers
           ,
           Be
           it
           enacted
           by
           the
           Authoritie
           of
           this
           present
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           from
           and
           after
           the
           feast
           of
           Easter
           next
           comming
           ,
           
           all
           Statutes
           heretofore
           made
           for
           the
           punishment
           of
           Rogues
           ,
           Vagabonds
           ,
           or
           sturdie
           beggers
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           erection
           or
           maintenance
           of
           houses
           of
           correction
           ,
           or
           touching
           the
           same
           ,
           shall
           for
           so
           much
           as
           cōcerneth
           the
           same
           be
           vtterly
           repealed
           :
           And
           that
           from
           and
           after
           the
           said
           feast
           of
           Easter
           ,
           from
           time
           to
           time
           it
           shall
           and
           may
           be
           lawfull
           to
           and
           for
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           of
           any
           Countie
           or
           city
           in
           this
           Realme
           or
           the
           Dominions
           of
           Wales
           ,
           assembled
           at
           any
           Quarter
           Sessions
           of
           the
           Peace
           within
           the
           same
           County
           ,
           City
           ,
           Borough
           ,
           or
           Towne
           Corporate
           ,
           or
           the
           more
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           set
           downe
           order
           to
           erect
           ,
           
           &
           to
           cause
           to
           be
           erected
           one
           or
           more
           houses
           of
           Correctiō
           within
           their
           seueral
           Counties
           or
           cities
           :
           for
           the
           doing
           &
           performing
           wherof
           ,
           &
           for
           the
           prouiding
           of
           stocks
           of
           money
           ,
           and
           al
           other
           things
           necessary
           for
           
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           for
           raising
           and
           gouerning
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           for
           correction
           and
           punishment
           of
           offenders
           thither
           to
           be
           committed
           ,
           such
           orders
           as
           the
           same
           Iustices
           ,
           or
           the
           more
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           shal
           from
           time
           to
           time
           take
           ,
           reform
           ,
           or
           set
           downe
           in
           any
           their
           sayd
           quarter
           Sessions
           in
           that
           behalfe
           ,
           shal
           be
           of
           force
           ,
           and
           be
           duely
           performed
           and
           put
           in
           execution
           .
        
         
           
           And
           be
           it
           also
           further
           enacted
           by
           the
           authoritie
           aforesayd
           ,
           That
           all
           persons
           calling
           themselues
           Schollars
           ,
           going
           about
           begging
           ,
           all
           Seafaring
           men
           ,
           pretending
           losses
           of
           their
           ships
           or
           goods
           on
           the
           Sea
           ,
           going
           about
           the
           countrey
           begging
           ,
           All
           idle
           persons
           ,
           going
           about
           in
           any
           country
           ,
           either
           begging
           or
           vsing
           any
           subtile
           craft
           ,
           or
           vnlawfull
           games
           and
           playes
           ,
           or
           faining
           themselues
           to
           haue
           knowledge
           in
           Physiognomie
           ,
           Palmestry
           ,
           or
           other
           like
           craftie
           Science
           ,
           or
           pretending
           that
           they
           can
           tell
           destinies
           ,
           Fortunes
           ,
           or
           such
           other
           like
           fantasticall
           imaginations
           :
           All
           persons
           that
           be
           ,
           or
           vtter
           themselues
           to
           be
           Proctors
           ,
           procurers
           ,
           Patent
           gatherers
           ,
           or
           Collettors
           for
           Gaoles
           ,
           prisons
           or
           Hospitals
           :
           All
           Fencers
           ,
           Bearewards
           ,
           Common
           Players
           of
           Interludes
           ,
           and
           Minstrels
           ,
           wandering
           a●road
           (
           other
           then
           Players
           of
           Interludes
           belonging
           to
           any
           Baron
           of
           this
           Realme
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           honourable
           personage
           of
           greater
           degree
           ,
           to
           bee
           authorized
           to
           play
           vnder
           the
           hand
           and
           Seale
           of
           Armes
           of
           such
           Baron
           or
           personage
           )
           All
           Iuglers
           ,
           Tinkers
           ,
           
           Pedlars
           ,
           and
           pety
           Chapmen
           wandering
           abroad
           ,
           All
           wandering
           persons
           ,
           and
           common
           Labourers
           ,
           being
           persons
           able
           in
           body
           ,
           vsing
           loytering
           ,
           and
           refusing
           to
           worke
           for
           such
           reasonable
           wages
           ,
           as
           is
           taxed
           or
           commonly
           giuen
           in
           such
           parts
           ,
           where
           such
           persons
           doe
           ,
           or
           shall
           happen
           to
           dwell
           or
           abide
           ,
           not
           hauing
           liuing
           otherwise
           to
           maintaine
           themselues
           ,
           All
           persons
           deliuered
           out
           of
           Gaoles
           that
           begge
           for
           their
           Fees
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           doe
           trauaile
           begging
           :
           All
           such
           persons
           as
           shall
           wander
           abroad
           begging
           ,
           pretending
           losses
           by
           fire
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           :
           And
           all
           such
           persons
           not
           being
           felons
           ,
           wandering
           and
           pretending
           themselues
           to
           bee
           Egyptians
           ,
           or
           wandering
           in
           the
           habite
           ,
           forme
           ,
           or
           attire
           of
           counterfeit
           Egyptians
           ,
           shal
           be
           taken
           ,
           adiudged
           ,
           and
           deemed
           Rogues
           ,
           Vagabonds
           ,
           and
           sturdie
           beggers
           ,
           and
           shall
           susteine
           such
           paine
           and
           punishments
           ,
           as
           by
           this
           Acte
           is
           in
           that
           behalfe
           appointed
           .
        
         
           And
           be
           it
           enacted
           by
           the
           Authority
           aforesaid
           ,
           
           that
           euery
           person
           which
           is
           by
           this
           present
           Act
           declared
           to
           be
           a
           Rogue
           ,
           Vagabond
           ,
           or
           sturdie
           begger
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           at
           any
           time
           after
           the
           said
           Feast
           of
           Easter
           next
           comming
           ,
           taken
           begging
           ,
           vagrant
           ,
           wandering
           or
           misordering
           themselues
           in
           any
           part
           of
           this
           Realme
           ,
           or
           the
           Dominion
           of
           Wales
           ,
           shal
           vpon
           their
           apprehension
           by
           the
           appointment
           of
           any
           Iustice
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           Constable
           ,
           Headborough
           or
           Tythingman
           of
           the
           same
           Countie
           ,
           
           Hundred
           ,
           Parish
           ,
           or
           Tything
           ,
           where
           such
           person
           shall
           be
           taken
           ,
           the
           Tythingman
           or
           Headborough
           ,
           being
           assisted
           therein
           with
           the
           aduise
           of
           the
           Minister
           ,
           and
           one
           other
           of
           that
           Parish
           ,
           be
           stripped
           naked
           from
           the
           middle
           vpwards
           ,
           and
           shall
           bee
           openly
           whipped
           vntill
           his
           or
           her
           body
           be
           bloodie
           :
           and
           shal
           be
           forthwith
           sent
           from
           Parish
           to
           Parish
           ,
           by
           the
           Officers
           of
           euery
           the
           same
           ,
           the
           next
           straight
           way
           to
           the
           Parish
           where
           hee
           was
           borne
           ,
           if
           the
           same
           may
           be
           knowen
           by
           the
           parties
           confession
           or
           otherwise
           .
           And
           if
           the
           same
           be
           not
           knowen
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           Parish
           where
           he
           or
           shee
           last
           dwelt
           before
           the
           same
           punishment
           by
           the
           space
           of
           one
           whole
           yeere
           ,
           there
           to
           put
           him
           or
           her selfe
           to
           labour
           ,
           as
           a
           true
           Subiect
           ought
           to
           doe
           :
           Or
           not
           being
           knowen
           where
           hee
           or
           she
           was
           borne
           or
           last
           dwelt
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           Parish
           through
           which
           he
           or
           she
           last
           passed
           without
           punishment
           .
        
         
           
           After
           which
           whipping
           ,
           the
           same
           person
           shall
           haue
           a
           testimoniall
           subscribed
           with
           the
           hand
           ,
           &
           sealed
           with
           the
           seale
           of
           the
           same
           Iustice
           of
           the
           peace
           ,
           Constable
           ,
           Headborough
           or
           Tythingman
           ,
           &
           of
           the
           Minister
           of
           the
           same
           parish
           ,
           or
           of
           any
           two
           of
           them
           ,
           testifying
           that
           the
           same
           person
           hath
           beene
           punished
           according
           to
           this
           Acte
           ,
           &
           mentioning
           the
           day
           and
           place
           of
           his
           or
           her
           punishment
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           whereunto
           such
           person
           is
           limited
           to
           go
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           time
           the
           sayde
           person
           is
           limited
           to
           passe
           thither
           at
           his
           perill
           .
           And
           if
           the
           said
           person
           
           through
           his
           or
           her
           default
           do
           not
           accomplish
           the
           order
           appointed
           by
           the
           said
           testimoniall
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           eftsoones
           taken
           &
           whipped
           ,
           and
           so
           as
           often
           as
           any
           default
           shal
           be
           found
           in
           him
           or
           her
           contrary
           to
           the
           forme
           of
           this
           statute
           ,
           in
           euery
           place
           to
           bee
           whipped
           ,
           till
           such
           person
           be
           repaired
           to
           the
           place
           limited
           :
           The
           substance
           of
           which
           testimoniall
           shall
           be
           registred
           by
           the
           minister
           of
           that
           parish
           ,
           in
           a
           booke
           to
           be
           prouided
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           vpon
           paine
           to
           forfeit
           5.
           shillings
           for
           euery
           default
           thereof
           ,
           and
           the
           party
           so
           whipped
           ,
           &
           not
           knowen
           where
           hee
           or
           shee
           was
           borne
           ,
           or
           last
           dwelt
           by
           the
           space
           of
           a
           yeere
           ,
           shall
           by
           the
           officers
           of
           the
           sayd
           Village
           where
           hee
           or
           she
           so
           last
           past
           thorow
           without
           punishment
           ,
           bee
           conueyed
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Correction
           of
           the
           limit
           wherein
           the
           said
           Village
           standeth
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           common
           Gaole
           of
           that
           Countie
           or
           place
           ,
           there
           to
           remaine
           and
           be
           imployed
           in
           worke
           ,
           vntill
           hee
           or
           she
           shal
           be
           placed
           in
           some
           seruice
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           continue
           by
           the
           space
           of
           one
           yeere
           ,
           or
           not
           being
           able
           of
           body
           ,
           vntill
           he
           or
           she
           shall
           be
           placed
           to
           remaine
           in
           some
           Almeshouse
           in
           the
           same
           Countie
           or
           place
           .
        
         
           Prouided
           alwayes
           ,
           and
           be
           it
           enacted
           ,
           
           If
           any
           of
           the
           sayd
           Rogues
           shall
           appeare
           to
           be
           dangerous
           to
           the
           inferiour
           sort
           of
           people
           where
           they
           shall
           bee
           taken
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           be
           such
           as
           wil
           not
           be
           reformed
           of
           their
           roguish
           kind
           of
           life
           by
           the
           former
           prouisiō
           of
           this
           Act
           ,
           That
           in
           euery
           such
           case
           it
           shal
           &
           may
           be
           lawfull
           
           to
           the
           said
           Iustices
           of
           the
           limite
           where
           any
           such
           Rogue
           shall
           be
           taken
           ,
           or
           any
           two
           of
           them
           ,
           whereof
           one
           to
           be
           of
           the
           Quorum
           ,
           to
           commit
           that
           Rogue
           to
           the
           house
           of
           correction
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           to
           the
           Gaole
           of
           the
           County
           ,
           there
           to
           remaine
           vntill
           their
           next
           quarter
           Sessions
           to
           be
           holden
           in
           that
           Countie
           ,
           and
           then
           such
           of
           the
           same
           Rogues
           so
           committed
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Peace
           then
           and
           there
           present
           ,
           or
           the
           most
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           shall
           be
           thought
           fit
           not
           to
           be
           deliuered
           ,
           shall
           and
           may
           lawfully
           by
           the
           same
           Iustices
           or
           the
           most
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           
           bee
           banished
           out
           of
           this
           Realme
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           the
           dominions
           thereof
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           charges
           of
           that
           Countrey
           ,
           shal
           bee
           conueyed
           vnto
           such
           parts
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           as
           shall
           bee
           at
           any
           time
           hereafter
           for
           that
           purpose
           assigned
           by
           the
           priuie
           Councell
           vnto
           her
           Maiesty
           ,
           her
           heires
           or
           successors
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           sixe
           or
           more
           of
           them
           ,
           whereof
           the
           L.
           Chancellor
           ,
           or
           L.
           Keeper
           of
           the
           great
           Seale
           ,
           or
           the
           L.
           Treasurer
           for
           the
           time
           being
           to
           be
           one
           ,
           Or
           otherwise
           be
           iudged
           perpetually
           to
           the
           Gallies
           of
           this
           Realme
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           same
           Iustices
           or
           the
           most
           part
           of
           them
           it
           shall
           bee
           thought
           fit
           and
           expedient
           .
        
         
           
           And
           if
           any
           such
           Rogue
           so
           banished
           as
           aforesaid
           shall
           returne
           againe
           into
           any
           part
           of
           this
           Realme
           or
           dominion
           of
           Wales
           without
           lawfull
           licence
           or
           warrant
           so
           to
           doe
           ,
           that
           in
           euery
           such
           case
           ,
           such
           offence
           shall
           be
           Felony
           ,
           and
           the
           party
           offending
           therein
           suffer
           death
           
           as
           in
           case
           of
           felonie
           :
           The
           sayd
           felonie
           to
           bee
           heard
           and
           determined
           in
           that
           County
           of
           this
           Realme
           or
           Wales
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           offender
           shall
           be
           apprehended
           .
        
         
           And
           be
           it
           also
           enacted
           by
           the
           authority
           aforesayd
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           Towne
           ,
           Parish
           ,
           
           or
           Village
           ,
           the
           Constable
           ,
           Headborough
           or
           Tithingman
           be
           negligent
           &
           do
           not
           his
           or
           their
           best
           endeuours
           for
           the
           apprehension
           of
           such
           Vagabond
           ,
           Rogue
           or
           sturdy
           Begger
           ,
           which
           there
           shall
           be
           found
           contrary
           to
           the
           forme
           of
           this
           present
           Act
           ,
           and
           to
           cause
           euery
           of
           them
           to
           be
           punished
           and
           conueied
           according
           to
           the
           true
           meaning
           of
           this
           present
           Act
           ,
           that
           then
           the
           said
           Constable
           ,
           Headborough
           or
           tithingman
           in
           whome
           such
           default
           shall
           bee
           ,
           shall
           lose
           and
           forfeite
           for
           euery
           such
           default
           ten
           shillings
           .
        
         
           And
           also
           if
           any
           person
           or
           persons
           doe
           in
           any
           wise
           disturbe
           or
           let
           the
           execution
           of
           this
           law
           or
           any
           part
           thereof
           ,
           
           concerning
           the
           punishment
           or
           conueying
           of
           Rogues
           ,
           Vagabonds
           ,
           sturdy
           Beggers
           ,
           or
           the
           reliefe
           or
           setling
           of
           poore
           impotent
           persons
           in
           any
           maner
           of
           wise
           ,
           or
           make
           rescusse
           against
           any
           officer
           or
           person
           authorized
           by
           this
           present
           Acte
           for
           the
           due
           execution
           of
           any
           the
           premisses
           ,
           the
           same
           person
           so
           offending
           ,
           shal
           forfeit
           &
           lose
           for
           euery
           such
           offence
           the
           summe
           of
           fiue
           pound
           ,
           and
           shal
           be
           bound
           to
           the
           good
           behauiour
           .
        
         
           And
           bee
           it
           also
           further
           enacted
           by
           the
           authority
           aforesaid
           ,
           
           That
           no
           person
           or
           persons
           
           hauing
           charge
           in
           any
           voyage
           ,
           in
           passing
           from
           the
           Realmes
           of
           Ireland
           or
           Scotland
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           Isle
           of
           Man
           into
           this
           Realme
           of
           England
           ,
           doe
           wittingly
           or
           willingly
           bring
           or
           conuey
           ,
           or
           suffer
           to
           be
           brought
           or
           conueyed
           in
           any
           Vessell
           or
           Boate
           from
           and
           out
           of
           the
           said
           Realme
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           Scotland
           ,
           or
           Isle
           of
           Man
           ,
           into
           the
           Realme
           of
           England
           or
           Wales
           ,
           or
           any
           part
           thereof
           ,
           any
           Vagabond
           ,
           Rogue
           or
           Begger
           ,
           or
           any
           such
           as
           shall
           be
           forced
           or
           very
           like
           to
           liue
           by
           begging
           within
           the
           Realme
           of
           England
           or
           Wales
           ,
           being
           borne
           in
           the
           same
           Realms
           or
           Island
           ,
           on
           paine
           of
           euery
           such
           person
           so
           offending
           ,
           to
           forfeit
           and
           lose
           for
           euery
           such
           Vagabond
           ,
           Rogue
           ,
           Begger
           or
           other
           person
           like
           to
           liue
           by
           begging
           xx
           .
           s.
           to
           the
           vse
           of
           the
           poore
           of
           the
           said
           Parish
           in
           which
           they
           were
           set
           on
           land
           .
           And
           if
           any
           such
           Mannisk
           ,
           Scottish
           or
           Irish
           Rogue
           ,
           vagabond
           or
           begger
           ,
           be
           already
           ,
           or
           shall
           at
           any
           time
           hereafter
           be
           set
           on
           land
           ,
           or
           shall
           come
           into
           any
           part
           of
           England
           or
           Wales
           ,
           the
           same
           after
           he
           or
           she
           shall
           be
           punished
           as
           aforesayd
           ,
           shall
           be
           conueyed
           to
           the
           next
           Port
           or
           Parish
           in
           or
           neere
           which
           they
           were
           landed
           or
           first
           came
           ,
           in
           such
           sort
           as
           Rogues
           are
           appointed
           to
           bee
           by
           this
           present
           Acte
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           bee
           transported
           at
           the
           common
           charge
           of
           the
           Countrey
           where
           they
           were
           set
           on
           land
           ,
           into
           those
           partes
           from
           whence
           they
           came
           or
           were
           brought
           .
           And
           that
           euery
           Constable
           ,
           Headborough
           ,
           and
           Tythingman
           ,
           
           neglecting
           the
           due
           performance
           therof
           ,
           shall
           forfeit
           for
           euery
           such
           offence
           ten
           shillings
           .
        
         
           Bee
           it
           further
           enacted
           by
           the
           authority
           aforesaid
           ,
           
           that
           no
           diseased
           or
           impotent
           poore
           person
           shal
           at
           any
           time
           resort
           or
           repaire
           from
           their
           dwelling
           places
           to
           the
           Citie
           of
           Bath
           ,
           or
           towne
           of
           Buxton
           ,
           or
           either
           of
           them
           to
           the
           Baths
           there
           for
           the
           ease
           of
           their
           griefes
           ,
           vnlesse
           such
           person
           doe
           forbeare
           to
           begge
           ,
           and
           be
           licensed
           to
           passe
           thither
           by
           two
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Countie
           where
           such
           person
           doeth
           or
           shall
           then
           dwell
           or
           remaine
           ,
           and
           prouided
           for
           to
           trauaile
           with
           such
           reliefe
           ,
           for
           &
           towards
           his
           or
           her
           maintenance
           as
           shal
           be
           necessary
           for
           the
           same
           person
           ,
           for
           the
           time
           of
           such
           his
           or
           her
           trauell
           ,
           and
           abode
           at
           the
           city
           of
           Bath
           ,
           and
           town
           of
           Buxton
           ,
           or
           either
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           returne
           thence
           ,
           and
           shall
           returne
           home
           againe
           as
           shall
           be
           limited
           by
           the
           said
           licence
           ,
           vpon
           paine
           to
           be
           reputed
           ,
           punished
           and
           vsed
           as
           Rogues
           ,
           Vagabonds
           ,
           and
           sturdy
           Beggers
           declared
           by
           this
           present
           Acte
           .
           And
           that
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           same
           Citie
           of
           Bath
           ,
           and
           towne
           of
           Buxton
           shall
           not
           in
           any
           wise
           be
           charged
           by
           this
           Acte
           with
           the
           finding
           or
           reliefe
           of
           any
           such
           poore
           people
           .
        
         
           Prouided
           alwayes
           that
           the
           Iustices
           of
           peace
           within
           any
           County
           of
           this
           Realme
           or
           Wales
           ,
           
           shall
           not
           intromit
           or
           enter
           into
           any
           Citie
           ,
           Borough
           or
           Towns
           corporate
           ,
           where
           be
           any
           Iustice
           or
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Peace
           for
           
           any
           such
           Citie
           ,
           Borough
           ,
           or
           Towne
           Corporate
           for
           the
           execution
           of
           any
           Branch
           ,
           Article
           or
           sentence
           of
           this
           Acte
           ,
           for
           or
           concerning
           any
           offence
           ,
           matter
           or
           cause
           growing
           or
           arising
           within
           the
           Precincts
           ,
           Liberties
           or
           Iurisdictions
           of
           such
           City
           ,
           borough
           ,
           or
           townes
           corporate
           ,
           But
           that
           it
           may
           and
           shal
           be
           lawfull
           to
           the
           Iustice
           and
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           Maiors
           ,
           Bayliffes
           ,
           and
           other
           head
           Officers
           of
           those
           Cities
           ,
           Boroughes
           ,
           and
           Townes
           Corporate
           ,
           where
           there
           be
           such
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Peace
           to
           proceed
           to
           the
           execution
           of
           this
           Acte
           ,
           within
           the
           precinct
           and
           compasse
           of
           their
           Liberties
           in
           such
           maner
           and
           forme
           as
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           in
           any
           Countie
           may
           or
           ought
           to
           doe
           within
           the
           same
           Countie
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           Acte
           ,
           Any
           thing
           in
           this
           Acte
           to
           the
           contrary
           thereof
           notwithstanding
           .
        
         
           Prouided
           alwayes
           ,
           that
           this
           Acte
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           therein
           contained
           ,
           shall
           not
           extend
           to
           the
           poore
           people
           for
           the
           time
           being
           ,
           in
           the
           Hospitall
           ,
           
           called
           Saint
           Thomas
           Hospital
           ,
           otherwise
           called
           the
           Kings
           Hospital
           ,
           in
           the
           Borough
           of
           Southwarke
           neere
           adioyning
           to
           the
           Citie
           of
           London
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Maior
           ,
           Communaltie
           and
           Citizens
           of
           the
           sayde
           Citie
           of
           London
           for
           the
           time
           being
           ,
           shall
           and
           may
           haue
           the
           rule
           ,
           order
           and
           gouernment
           of
           the
           sayd
           Hospitall
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           poore
           people
           therein
           for
           the
           time
           being
           ,
           any
           thing
           in
           this
           Acte
           to
           the
           contrary
           notwithstanding
           .
        
         
           Prouided
           alwayes
           ,
           that
           this
           Acte
           or
           any
           
           thing
           therein
           contained
           or
           any
           authority
           thereby
           giuen
           ,
           
           shall
           not
           in
           any
           wise
           extend
           to
           disinherite
           ,
           preiudice
           or
           hinder
           
             Iohn
             Dutton
          
           of
           Dutton
           ,
           in
           the
           Countie
           of
           Chester
           Esquire
           ,
           his
           heires
           or
           assignes
           ,
           for
           ,
           touching
           or
           concerning
           any
           liberty
           ,
           preeminence
           ,
           authoritie
           ,
           iurisdiction
           or
           inheritance
           ,
           which
           the
           said
           
             Iohn
             Dutton
          
           now
           lawfully
           vseth
           ,
           or
           hath
           ,
           or
           lawfully
           may
           or
           ought
           to
           vse
           within
           the
           County
           Palantine
           of
           Chester
           ,
           and
           the
           Countie
           of
           the
           Citie
           of
           Chester
           ,
           or
           either
           of
           them
           by
           reason
           of
           any
           ancient
           Charters
           of
           any
           Kings
           of
           this
           land
           ,
           or
           by
           reason
           of
           any
           prescription
           ,
           vsage
           ,
           or
           title
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           .
        
         
           And
           be
           it
           further
           enacted
           by
           the
           authority
           aforesaid
           ,
           
           that
           all
           fines
           and
           forfeitures
           appointed
           or
           to
           grow
           by
           this
           present
           Acte
           ,
           (
           except
           such
           as
           are
           otherwise
           limited
           and
           appointed
           by
           this
           present
           Act
           )
           shall
           wholly
           goe
           and
           be
           imployed
           to
           the
           vse
           of
           the
           reparations
           and
           maintenance
           of
           the
           said
           houses
           of
           Correction
           ,
           and
           stocke
           and
           store
           therof
           ,
           or
           reliefe
           of
           the
           poore
           where
           the
           offence
           shall
           be
           committed
           ,
           at
           the
           discretion
           of
           the
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           same
           limit
           ,
           Citie
           ,
           Borough
           ,
           or
           Towne
           corporate
           :
           And
           that
           all
           fines
           and
           forfeitures
           appointed
           or
           to
           grow
           by
           conuiction
           of
           any
           person
           according
           to
           this
           present
           Act
           ,
           shall
           by
           warrant
           vnder
           the
           hands
           and
           seales
           of
           any
           two
           or
           more
           of
           the
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           same
           County
           ,
           Citie
           ,
           Borough
           or
           Towne
           corporate
           ,
           bee
           leuied
           by
           distresse
           
           and
           sale
           of
           the
           goods
           and
           chattels
           of
           the
           offender
           ,
           which
           sale
           shall
           be
           good
           in
           the
           Law
           against
           such
           offender
           .
           And
           that
           if
           any
           of
           the
           said
           offences
           shal
           be
           confessed
           by
           the
           offender
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           same
           shall
           bee
           prooued
           by
           two
           sufficient
           and
           lawfull
           witnesses
           ,
           before
           such
           two
           or
           more
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           That
           then
           euery
           such
           person
           shall
           forthwith
           stand
           and
           be
           in
           the
           Law
           conuicted
           thereof
           .
        
         
           
           And
           bee
           it
           also
           further
           enacted
           by
           the
           authoritie
           aforesaid
           ,
           that
           any
           two
           or
           more
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Peace
           within
           all
           the
           said
           seueral
           Shires
           ,
           Cities
           ,
           Boroughs
           or
           Townes
           corporate
           ,
           wherof
           one
           to
           be
           of
           the
           Quorum
           ,
           shall
           haue
           full
           power
           by
           authority
           of
           this
           present
           Acte
           ,
           to
           heare
           and
           determine
           all
           causes
           that
           shall
           growe
           or
           come
           in
           question
           by
           reason
           of
           this
           Acte
           .
        
         
           
           And
           bee
           it
           also
           further
           enacted
           by
           the
           authority
           aforesaid
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           Chancellor
           or
           Keeper
           of
           the
           great
           Seale
           of
           England
           for
           the
           time
           being
           ,
           shall
           and
           may
           at
           all
           times
           hereafter
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           present
           Act
           ,
           without
           further
           warrant
           ,
           make
           ,
           and
           direct
           Commission
           or
           Commissions
           vnder
           the
           great
           Seale
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           any
           person
           or
           persons
           ,
           giuing
           them
           or
           some
           of
           them
           thereby
           authority
           ,
           aswell
           by
           the
           othes
           of
           good
           &
           lawfull
           men
           ,
           as
           of
           witnesses
           or
           examination
           of
           parties
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           other
           lawfull
           wayes
           or
           meanes
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           to
           enquire
           what
           summes
           of
           mony
           or
           other
           things
           haue
           been
           
           or
           shall
           bee
           collected
           or
           gathered
           for
           ,
           or
           towards
           the
           erection
           of
           any
           houses
           of
           Correction
           ,
           or
           any
           stockes
           or
           other
           things
           to
           set
           poore
           on
           worke
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           maintenance
           therof
           at
           any
           time
           after
           the
           seuenteenth
           day
           of
           Nouember
           ,
           in
           the
           eighteenth
           yeere
           of
           the
           Reigne
           of
           the
           Queenes
           most
           excellent
           Maiestie
           ,
           and
           by
           whom
           the
           same
           were
           or
           shall
           be
           collected
           or
           gathered
           ,
           and
           to
           whose
           hands
           commen
           ,
           and
           to
           what
           vse
           ,
           and
           by
           whose
           direction
           the
           same
           was
           or
           shall
           bee
           imployed
           .
           And
           to
           call
           all
           &
           euery
           such
           person
           &
           persons
           ,
           and
           their
           suerties
           ,
           and
           euery
           of
           their
           executors
           or
           administrators
           to
           an
           accompt
           :
           And
           to
           compell
           them
           and
           euery
           of
           them
           by
           attachment
           of
           their
           goods
           or
           bodies
           to
           appeare
           before
           them
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           &
           to
           heare
           and
           determine
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           to
           leuie
           such
           money
           and
           things
           as
           they
           shal
           find
           not
           to
           haue
           been
           duly
           imployed
           vpon
           the
           said
           houses
           of
           Correction
           ,
           or
           stocks
           ,
           or
           vpon
           other
           like
           vses
           ,
           hauing
           in
           such
           other
           like
           vses
           respect
           of
           things
           past
           by
           the
           said
           Commissioners
           to
           be
           allowed
           of
           ,
           either
           by
           distresse
           &
           sale
           of
           the
           goods
           and
           chattels
           of
           such
           persons
           as
           they
           shall
           thinke
           fit
           to
           bee
           chargeable
           or
           answerable
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           or
           by
           imprisonment
           of
           their
           bodies
           at
           their
           discretion
           :
           And
           that
           the
           said
           Commissioners
           shall
           haue
           full
           power
           and
           authoritie
           to
           execute
           the
           same
           Commission
           according
           to
           the
           tenor
           and
           purport
           thereof
           :
           And
           that
           all
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           doings
           ,
           iudgements
           
           and
           executions
           by
           force
           and
           authority
           thereof
           ,
           shall
           be
           and
           remaine
           good
           and
           auaileable
           in
           the
           Law
           :
           which
           said
           money
           so
           leuied
           by
           the
           sayd
           Commissioners
           ,
           shall
           bee
           deliuered
           and
           employed
           for
           the
           erecting
           or
           maintenance
           of
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           
           Prouided
           alwayes
           neuerthelesse
           ,
           that
           euery
           Seafaring
           man
           suffering
           shipwracke
           ,
           not
           hauing
           wherewith
           to
           relieue
           himselfe
           in
           his
           trauailes
           homewards
           ,
           but
           hauing
           a
           Testimoniall
           vnder
           the
           hand
           of
           some
           one
           Iustice
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           of
           ,
           or
           neere
           the
           place
           where
           he
           landed
           ,
           setting
           downe
           therein
           the
           place
           and
           time
           ,
           where
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           landed
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           of
           the
           parties
           dwelling
           or
           birth
           ,
           vnto
           which
           he
           is
           to
           passe
           ,
           and
           a
           conuenient
           time
           therein
           to
           be
           limited
           for
           his
           passage
           ,
           shall
           and
           may
           without
           incurring
           the
           danger
           and
           penaltie
           of
           this
           Act
           ,
           in
           the
           vsuall
           wayes
           directly
           to
           the
           place
           vnto
           which
           he
           is
           directed
           to
           passe
           ,
           and
           within
           the
           time
           in
           such
           his
           testimoniall
           limited
           for
           his
           passage
           ,
           aske
           and
           receiue
           such
           reliefe
           as
           shal
           be
           necessarie
           ,
           in
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           passage
           .
        
         
           
           Prouided
           also
           ,
           that
           this
           Statute
           nor
           any
           thing
           therein
           contained
           ,
           shall
           extend
           to
           any
           children
           vnder
           the
           age
           of
           seuen
           yeeres
           ,
           nor
           to
           any
           such
           Glassemen
           as
           shall
           be
           of
           good
           behauiour
           ,
           and
           doe
           trauaile
           in
           or
           through
           any
           Countrey
           without
           begging
           ,
           hauing
           licence
           for
           their
           trauailing
           vnder
           the
           handes
           and
           Seales
           of
           three
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           
           same
           Countie
           where
           they
           trauell
           ,
           whereof
           one
           to
           be
           of
           the
           Quorum
           .
        
         
           And
           be
           it
           also
           further
           enacted
           by
           the
           authoritie
           aforesaid
           ,
           
           that
           this
           present
           Act
           shall
           be
           proclaimed
           in
           the
           next
           quarter
           Session
           or
           Sessions
           in
           euery
           Countie
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           other
           market
           Townes
           or
           places
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           more
           part
           of
           the
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Peace
           in
           the
           sayd
           Sessions
           shal
           be
           agreed
           and
           appointed
           .
           This
           Acte
           to
           endure
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           first
           Session
           of
           the
           next
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           
             ❧
             Certaine
             branches
             of
             the
             Statute
             made
             in
             the
             first
             yere
             of
             the
             Reigne
             of
             King
             IAMES
             ,
             concerning
             Rogues
             ,
             Vagabonds
             ,
             and
             sturdie
             Beggars
             .
          
           
             FOrasmuch
             as
             sithence
             the
             making
             of
             the
             Acte
             of
             39.
             
             Eliz.
             diuers
             doubts
             &
             questions
             haue
             beene
             mooued
             and
             growen
             by
             diuersitie
             of
             opinions
             ,
             taken
             in
             and
             vpon
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             said
             Act
             :
             For
             a
             plaine
             declaration
             whereof
             ,
             Be
             it
             declared
             and
             enacted
             ,
             That
             from
             henceforth
             no
             Authoritie
             ,
             
             to
             be
             giuen
             or
             made
             by
             any
             Baron
             of
             this
             Realme
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             honourable
             Personage
             of
             greater
             degree
             ,
             vnto
             any
             other
             person
             or
             persons
             ,
             shall
             be
             auaileable
             to
             free
             and
             discharge
             the
             said
             persons
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             
             them
             from
             the
             paines
             and
             punishments
             in
             the
             sayd
             Statute
             mentioned
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             shal
             be
             taken
             within
             〈◊〉
             ●ffence
             and
             punishment
             of
             the
             same
             S●te
             .
          
           
             
             And
             whereas
             in
             the
             sayd
             Statute
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Prouiso
             conteined
             ,
             that
             the
             sayd
             Statute
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             therein
             conteined
             ,
             shall
             extend
             to
             any
             such
             Glassemen
             as
             shall
             be
             of
             good
             behauiour
             ,
             and
             shall
             trauell
             in
             or
             thorow
             any
             Countie
             without
             begging
             ,
             hauing
             Licence
             for
             their
             trauelling
             ,
             vnder
             the
             handes
             and
             Seales
             of
             three
             Iustices
             of
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             same
             Countie
             ,
             where
             they
             trauell
             ,
             whereof
             one
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Quorum
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Statute
             more
             at
             large
             appeareth
             :
             By
             reason
             of
             which
             libertie
             ,
             many
             notorious
             Rogues
             and
             Vagabonds
             ,
             and
             euill
             disposed
             persons
             haue
             vndertaken
             ,
             and
             doe
             professe
             the
             trade
             of
             Glassemen
             ,
             and
             by
             colour
             thereof
             doe
             trau●ll
             vp
             and
             downe
             diuers
             Counties
             of
             this
             Realme
             ,
             and
             doe
             commit
             many
             Pickeries
             ,
             pettie
             Felonies
             ,
             and
             other
             misdemeanours
             :
             For
             the
             auoiding
             of
             which
             inconuenience
             ,
             Be
             it
             established
             and
             enacted
             by
             the
             Authoritie
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             That
             from
             and
             after
             two
             moneths
             next
             after
             the
             end
             of
             this
             present
             Session
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             all
             such
             person
             and
             persons
             ,
             as
             shall
             wander
             vp
             and
             downe
             the
             Countrey
             to
             sell
             Glasses
             ,
             shall
             be
             adiudged
             ,
             deemed
             ,
             and
             taken
             as
             Rogues
             and
             Vagabonds
             ,
             and
             shall
             suffer
             the
             like
             paine
             and
             
             punishment
             in
             euery
             degree
             ,
             as
             is
             appointed
             to
             be
             inflicted
             vpon
             Rogues
             ,
             Vagabonds
             and
             sturdie
             Beggers
             ,
             by
             the
             intent
             and
             true
             meaning
             of
             the
             sayd
             Statute
             ,
             made
             in
             the
             nine
             and
             thirtieth
             yeere
             of
             the
             Reigne
             of
             the
             sayd
             late
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             set
             downe
             ,
             limitted
             ,
             and
             appointed
             by
             this
             present
             Acte
             ,
             Any
             thing
             in
             the
             sayde
             Statute
             of
             the
             nine
             and
             thirtieth
             yeere
             of
             her
             sayde
             Reigne
             to
             the
             contrary
             thereof
             in
             any
             wise
             notwithstanding
             ,
          
           
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             one
             branch
             of
             the
             Statute
             of
             39.
             
             Eliz.
             is
             taken
             to
             be
             somewhat
             defectiue
             ,
             
             for
             that
             the
             sayd
             Rogues
             hauing
             no
             marke
             vpon
             them
             to
             be
             knowen
             by
             ,
             notwithstanding
             such
             iudgement
             of
             Banishment
             ,
             may
             returne
             or
             retire
             themselues
             into
             some
             other
             parts
             of
             this
             Realme
             where
             they
             are
             not
             knowen
             ,
             and
             so
             escape
             the
             due
             punishment
             which
             the
             said
             Statute
             did
             intend
             to
             inflict
             vpon
             them
             :
             For
             remedie
             whereof
             ,
             be
             it
             ordeined
             and
             enacted
             ,
             That
             such
             Rogues
             as
             shall
             after
             the
             ende
             of
             two
             moneths
             next
             after
             the
             ende
             of
             this
             Session
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             be
             adiudged
             as
             aforesayd
             ,
             incorrigible
             or
             dangerous
             ,
             shall
             also
             by
             the
             iudgement
             of
             the
             same
             Iustices
             ,
             or
             the
             more
             part
             of
             them
             then
             present
             ,
             in
             their
             open
             Sessions
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             be
             branded
             in
             the
             left
             shoulder
             with
             an
             hot
             burning
             Iron
             of
             the
             breadth
             of
             an
             English
             shilling
             with
             a
             great
             Romane
             R
             vpon
             the
             Iron
             ,
             and
             the
             
             branding
             vpon
             the
             shoulder
             to
             be
             so
             throughly
             burned
             ,
             and
             set
             on
             vpon
             the
             skinne
             and
             flesh
             ,
             that
             the
             Letter
             R
             bee
             seene
             ,
             and
             remaine
             for
             a
             perpetuall
             marke
             vpon
             such
             Rogue
             during
             his
             or
             her
             life
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             bee
             sent
             by
             the
             same
             Iustices
             to
             the
             place
             of
             his
             dwelling
             ,
             if
             he
             haue
             any
             ,
             if
             not
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             place
             where
             he
             last
             dwelt
             by
             the
             space
             of
             a
             yeere
             ,
             if
             that
             can
             bee
             knowen
             by
             his
             confession
             or
             otherwise
             :
             And
             if
             that
             cannot
             bee
             knowen
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             place
             of
             his
             birth
             ,
             there
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             labour
             as
             a
             true
             Subiect
             ought
             to
             doe
             :
             
             And
             after
             such
             punishment
             of
             any
             such
             Rogue
             as
             aforesayd
             ,
             if
             any
             Rogue
             so
             punished
             shall
             offend
             againe
             ,
             in
             begging
             or
             wandering
             contrary
             to
             the
             sayd
             Statute
             ,
             or
             this
             present
             Acte
             ,
             That
             then
             in
             euery
             such
             case
             ,
             the
             party
             so
             offending
             shall
             bee
             iudged
             a
             Felon
             ,
             and
             shall
             suffer
             as
             in
             Cases
             of
             Felonie
             without
             benefite
             of
             Clergie
             ,
             the
             same
             Felony
             to
             bee
             tried
             in
             the
             Countie
             where
             any
             such
             offender
             shall
             be
             taken
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Anno
           primo
           Iacobi
           Regis
           .
        
         
           ❧
           An
           Acte
           for
           the
           charitable
           reliefe
           and
           ordering
           of
           persons
           infected
           with
           the
           Plague
           .
        
         
           FOrasmuch
           as
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           diuers
           Cities
           ,
           Boroughs
           ,
           townes
           corporate
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           Parishes
           &
           places
           being
           visited
           with
           the
           Plague
           ,
           are
           found
           to
           be
           vnable
           to
           relieue
           the
           poorer
           sort
           of
           such
           people
           so
           infected
           ,
           who
           of
           necessitie
           must
           be
           by
           some
           charitable
           course
           prouided
           for
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           wander
           abroad
           ,
           and
           thereby
           infect
           others
           :
           And
           forasmuch
           as
           diuers
           persons
           infected
           with
           that
           disease
           ,
           and
           others
           inhabiting
           in
           places
           infected
           ,
           aswell
           poore
           people
           and
           vnable
           to
           relieue
           themselues
           ,
           that
           are
           carefully
           prouided
           for
           ,
           as
           other
           which
           of
           themselues
           are
           of
           abilitie
           ,
           being
           commanded
           by
           the
           Magistrate
           or
           Officer
           ,
           of
           or
           within
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Infection
           shal
           be
           ,
           to
           keepe
           their
           houses
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           to
           separate
           themselues
           from
           company
           ,
           for
           the
           auoiding
           of
           further
           Infection
           ,
           doe
           notwithstanding
           very
           dangerously
           and
           disorderly
           demeane
           themselues
           :
        
         
           Bee
           it
           therefore
           enacted
           by
           the
           authoritie
           of
           this
           present
           Parliament
           ,
           
           That
           the
           
           Maior
           ,
           Bailiffes
           ,
           head
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           of
           euery
           Citie
           ,
           Borough
           ,
           Towne
           corporate
           ,
           and
           places
           Priuiledged
           ,
           where
           any
           Maior
           and
           Bailif●es
           ,
           head
           Officers
           ,
           or
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           are
           or
           shall
           bee
           ,
           or
           any
           two
           of
           them
           ,
           shall
           haue
           power
           and
           authoritie
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           to
           taxe
           and
           assesse
           all
           and
           euery
           Inhabitant
           ,
           and
           all
           Houses
           of
           habitation
           ,
           Lands
           ,
           Tenements
           and
           Hereditaments
           within
           the
           sayd
           Citie
           ,
           Borough
           ,
           Towne
           corporate
           ,
           and
           places
           Priuiledged
           ,
           or
           the
           liberties
           or
           Precincts
           thereof
           ,
           at
           such
           reasonable
           taxes
           and
           paiments
           ,
           as
           they
           shal
           thinke
           fit
           for
           the
           reasonable
           reliefe
           of
           such
           persons
           infected
           ,
           or
           inhabiting
           in
           houses
           and
           places
           infected
           in
           the
           same
           Cities
           ,
           Boroughs
           and
           Townes
           corporate
           ,
           and
           places
           Priuiledged
           ,
           and
           from
           time
           to
           time
           leuie
           the
           same
           Taxes
           ,
           of
           the
           Goods
           of
           euery
           person
           refusing
           or
           neglecting
           to
           pay
           the
           sayde
           Taxes
           ,
           by
           Warrant
           vnder
           the
           Hand
           and
           Seale
           of
           the
           Maior
           and
           Bailiffes
           ,
           and
           head
           Officers
           aforesayd
           ,
           or
           two
           such
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           to
           bee
           directed
           to
           any
           person
           or
           persons
           for
           the
           execution
           thereof
           .
           And
           if
           the
           party
           to
           whom
           such
           Warrant
           is
           or
           shal
           be
           directed
           ,
           shall
           not
           find
           any
           Goods
           to
           leuie
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           the
           party
           taxed
           ,
           shall
           refuse
           to
           pay
           the
           same
           Taxe
           ,
           That
           then
           vpon
           returne
           thereof
           the
           sayd
           Maior
           ,
           Bailiffes
           ,
           head
           Officers
           or
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           or
           any
           two
           of
           them
           ,
           shall
           by
           like
           Warrant
           vnder
           their
           
           hands
           and
           Seales
           ,
           cause
           the
           same
           person
           so
           taxed
           to
           bee
           arrested
           and
           committed
           to
           the
           Gaole
           ,
           without
           Bayle
           or
           Maineprise
           ,
           vntill
           he
           shal
           satisfie
           the
           same
           taxation
           ,
           and
           the
           Arrerages
           thereof
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           any
           such
           Citie
           ,
           Borough
           ,
           Towne
           Corporate
           ,
           
           or
           place
           Priuiledged
           ,
           shall
           finde
           themselues
           vnable
           to
           relieue
           their
           said
           poore
           Infected
           persons
           ,
           and
           others
           as
           aforesayd
           ,
           That
           then
           vpon
           Certificate
           thereof
           by
           the
           Maior
           ,
           Bailiffe
           ,
           head
           officers
           ,
           and
           other
           the
           said
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           or
           any
           two
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           of
           the
           Countie
           of
           or
           neere
           to
           the
           sayde
           Citie
           ,
           Borough
           ,
           Towne
           Corporate
           ,
           or
           priuiledged
           place
           so
           infected
           ,
           or
           any
           two
           of
           them
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           the
           said
           Iustices
           of
           or
           neere
           the
           sayd
           County
           or
           any
           two
           of
           them
           ,
           shall
           or
           may
           taxe
           and
           assesse
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Countie
           within
           fiue
           miles
           of
           the
           sayd
           place
           Infected
           ,
           at
           such
           reasonable
           and
           weekely
           Taxes
           and
           Rates
           as
           they
           shall
           thinke
           fit
           to
           be
           leuied
           by
           warrant
           from
           any
           such
           two
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           of
           or
           neere
           the
           Countie
           ,
           by
           sale
           of
           Goods
           ,
           and
           in
           default
           thereof
           ,
           by
           imprisonment
           of
           the
           body
           of
           the
           party
           taxed
           ,
           as
           aforesayd
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           any
           such
           Infection
           shall
           bee
           in
           any
           Borough
           ,
           Towne
           corporate
           ,
           or
           Priuiledged
           place
           ,
           where
           there
           are
           or
           shall
           be
           no
           Iustices
           of
           peace
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           Village
           or
           Hamlet
           within
           any
           County
           ,
           That
           then
           it
           shall
           and
           may
           be
           
           lawfull
           for
           any
           two
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           of
           the
           said
           County
           ,
           wherein
           the
           sa●d
           place
           infected
           is
           or
           shall
           be
           ,
           to
           Taxe
           and
           Assesse
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           said
           County
           ,
           within
           fiue
           miles
           of
           the
           said
           place
           infected
           ,
           at
           such
           reasonable
           weekely
           taxes
           and
           rates
           as
           they
           shall
           thinke
           fit
           for
           the
           reasonable
           reliefe
           of
           the
           said
           places
           infected
           ,
           to
           bee
           leuied
           by
           warrant
           from
           the
           said
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           of
           the
           same
           County
           by
           sale
           of
           goods
           ,
           and
           in
           default
           therof
           ,
           by
           imprisonment
           of
           the
           body
           of
           euery
           party
           so
           taxed
           ,
           as
           aforesaid
           :
           The
           same
           taxes
           made
           by
           the
           said
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           of
           the
           County
           ,
           for
           the
           reliefe
           of
           such
           Cities
           ,
           Boroughs
           ,
           townes
           corporate
           ,
           &
           places
           priuiledged
           ,
           where
           there
           are
           no
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           to
           be
           disposed
           as
           they
           shall
           thinke
           fit
           .
           And
           where
           there
           are
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           Then
           in
           such
           sort
           as
           to
           the
           Maior
           ,
           Bailifs
           ,
           head
           Officers
           ,
           &
           Iustices
           of
           peace
           there
           ,
           or
           any
           two
           of
           them
           shal
           seeme
           fit
           and
           conuenient
           .
           All
           which
           taxes
           and
           rates
           made
           within
           any
           such
           citie
           ,
           borough
           ,
           towne
           corporate
           ,
           or
           place
           priuiledged
           ,
           shal
           be
           certified
           at
           the
           next
           quarter
           Sessions
           to
           be
           holden
           within
           the
           same
           Citie
           ,
           Borough
           ,
           Towne
           corporate
           ,
           or
           place
           priuiledged
           ,
           And
           the
           said
           Taxes
           and
           Rates
           made
           within
           any
           part
           of
           the
           said
           Countie
           ,
           shall
           in
           like
           sort
           be
           certified
           at
           the
           next
           quarter
           Sessions
           to
           bee
           holden
           in
           and
           for
           the
           said
           Countie
           ,
           And
           that
           if
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           at
           such
           quarter
           Sessions
           respectiuely
           ,
           or
           the
           more
           part
           of
           them
           
           shall
           thinke
           it
           fit
           the
           sayd
           taxe
           or
           rate
           should
           continue
           ,
           or
           be
           enlarged
           ,
           or
           extended
           to
           any
           other
           partes
           of
           the
           Countie
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           determined
           ,
           then
           the
           same
           to
           bee
           so
           enlarged
           ,
           extended
           or
           determined
           ,
           increased
           ,
           or
           taxed
           and
           leuied
           ,
           in
           maner
           and
           forme
           aforesaid
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           sayd
           Iustices
           at
           the
           Quarter
           Sessions
           respectiuely
           shal
           be
           thought
           fit
           and
           conuenient
           ,
           And
           euery
           Constable
           ,
           and
           other
           officer
           that
           shall
           wilfully
           make
           default
           in
           leuying
           such
           mony
           as
           they
           shal
           be
           commanded
           by
           the
           said
           Warrant
           or
           Warrants
           ,
           shall
           forfeit
           for
           euery
           such
           offence
           ten
           shillings
           ,
           to
           be
           employed
           on
           the
           charitable
           vses
           aforesaid
           .
        
         
           And
           bee
           it
           further
           enacted
           ,
           
           That
           if
           any
           person
           or
           persons
           infected
           ,
           or
           being
           or
           dwelling
           in
           any
           house
           Iniected
           ,
           shall
           be
           by
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           Bayliffes
           ,
           Constable
           ,
           or
           other
           head
           Officer
           of
           any
           Citie
           ,
           Borough
           ,
           Towne
           Corporate
           ,
           Priuiledged
           place
           ,
           or
           Market
           Towne
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           Iustice
           of
           Peace
           ,
           Constable
           ,
           Headborough
           ,
           or
           other
           Officer
           of
           the
           Countie
           ,
           (
           if
           any
           such
           Infection
           be
           out
           of
           any
           Citie
           ,
           Borough
           ,
           Towne
           Corporate
           ,
           Priuiledged
           place
           ,
           or
           Market
           Towne
           )
           commaunded
           or
           appointed
           ,
           as
           aforesayd
           ,
           to
           keepe
           his
           or
           their
           House
           ,
           for
           auoyding
           of
           further
           Infection
           ,
           and
           shall
           notwithstanding
           wilfully
           and
           contemptuously
           disobey
           such
           direction
           and
           appointment
           ,
           offering
           &
           attempting
           to
           breake
           and
           goe
           abroad
           ,
           and
           to
           resist
           ,
           or
           going
           abroad
           ,
           and
           resisting
           
           such
           Keepers
           or
           Watchmen
           as
           shall
           bee
           appointed
           ,
           as
           aforesayd
           ,
           to
           see
           them
           kept
           in
           ,
           That
           then
           it
           shall
           be
           lawfull
           for
           such
           Watchmen
           ,
           with
           violence
           to
           inforce
           them
           to
           keepe
           their
           houses
           .
           And
           if
           any
           hurt
           come
           by
           such
           enforcement
           to
           such
           Disobedient
           persons
           ,
           That
           then
           the
           sayde
           Keepers
           ,
           Watchmen
           ,
           and
           any
           other
           their
           Assistants
           ,
           shall
           not
           bee
           impeached
           therefore
           .
           
           And
           if
           any
           infected
           person
           as
           aforesayd
           ,
           so
           commanded
           to
           keepe
           house
           ,
           shall
           contrary
           to
           such
           Commaundement
           ,
           wilfully
           and
           contemptuously
           goe
           abroad
           ,
           and
           shall
           conuerse
           in
           company
           ,
           hauing
           any
           Infectious
           Sore
           vpon
           him
           vncured
           ,
           That
           then
           such
           person
           and
           persons
           shall
           bee
           taken
           ,
           deemed
           ,
           and
           adiudged
           as
           a
           Felon
           ,
           and
           to
           suffer
           paines
           of
           Death
           ,
           as
           in
           case
           of
           Felonie
           .
           But
           if
           such
           person
           shall
           not
           haue
           any
           such
           Sore
           found
           about
           him
           ,
           Then
           for
           his
           sayd
           Offence
           ,
           to
           be
           punished
           as
           a
           Vagabond
           in
           all
           respects
           should
           ,
           or
           ought
           to
           bee
           ,
           by
           the
           Statute
           made
           in
           the
           nine
           and
           thirtieth
           yere
           of
           the
           Reigne
           of
           our
           late
           Souereigne
           Lady
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           ,
           for
           the
           punishment
           of
           Rogues
           and
           Vagabonds
           ,
           And
           further
           to
           be
           bound
           to
           his
           or
           their
           good
           behauiour
           for
           one
           whole
           yeere
           .
        
         
           Prouided
           ,
           That
           no
           attainder
           of
           Felonie
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           Acte
           ,
           shall
           extend
           to
           any
           attainder
           or
           Corruption
           of
           blood
           ,
           or
           forfeiture
           of
           any
           Goods
           ,
           Chattels
           ,
           Lands
           ,
           Tenements
           ,
           or
           Hereditaments
           .
        
         
         
           And
           be
           it
           further
           enacted
           by
           the
           Authoritie
           aforesayd
           ,
           That
           it
           shall
           be
           lawfull
           for
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           Mayors
           ,
           Bayliffes
           ,
           and
           other
           head
           Officers
           aforesayd
           ,
           to
           appoynt
           within
           the
           seuerall
           Limits
           ,
           Searchers
           ,
           
           Watchmen
           ,
           Examiners
           ,
           Keepers
           ,
           and
           Buriers
           for
           the
           persons
           and
           places
           respectiuely
           ,
           infected
           as
           aforesayd
           ,
           and
           to
           minister
           vnto
           them
           Othes
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           their
           Offices
           of
           Searchers
           ,
           Examiners
           ,
           Watchmen
           ,
           Keepers
           ,
           and
           Buryers
           ,
           and
           giue
           them
           other
           directions
           ,
           as
           vnto
           them
           for
           the
           present
           necessitie
           shall
           seeme
           good
           in
           their
           discretions
           .
           And
           this
           Acte
           to
           continue
           no
           longer
           then
           vntill
           the
           end
           of
           the
           first
           Session
           of
           the
           next
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           Prouided
           alwayes
           ,
           and
           be
           it
           enacted
           by
           authoritie
           of
           this
           present
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           no
           Mayor
           ,
           Bayliffes
           ,
           head
           Officers
           ,
           or
           any
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           shall
           by
           force
           or
           pretext
           of
           any
           thing
           in
           this
           Acte
           contained
           ,
           doe
           or
           execute
           any
           thing
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           within
           either
           the
           Vniuersities
           of
           Cambridge
           or
           Oxford
           ,
           or
           within
           any
           Cathedrall
           Church
           ,
           
           or
           the
           Liberties
           or
           Precincts
           thereof
           ,
           in
           this
           Realme
           of
           England
           ,
           or
           within
           the
           Colledges
           of
           Eaton
           or
           Winchester
           ,
           But
           that
           the
           Vicechancellor
           of
           either
           of
           the
           Vniuersities
           for
           the
           time
           being
           ,
           within
           either
           of
           the
           same
           respectiuely
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           and
           Deane
           of
           euery
           such
           Cathedrall
           Church
           ,
           or
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           within
           such
           Cathedrall
           
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           Prouost
           or
           Warden
           of
           either
           of
           the
           sayd
           Colledges
           within
           the
           same
           ,
           shall
           haue
           all
           such
           power
           and
           authority
           ,
           and
           shall
           doe
           and
           execute
           all
           &
           euery
           such
           Act
           and
           Actes
           ,
           thing
           and
           things
           in
           this
           Acte
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           within
           their
           seuerall
           Precincts
           and
           Iurisdictions
           abouesayd
           ,
           as
           wholly
           ,
           absolutely
           ,
           and
           fully
           to
           all
           intents
           and
           purposes
           ,
           as
           any
           Mayor
           ,
           Bayliffes
           ,
           head
           Officers
           ,
           or
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           within
           their
           seuerall
           Precincts
           and
           Iurisdictions
           ,
           may
           elsewhere
           by
           force
           of
           this
           Acte
           doe
           and
           execute
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           ¶
           Orders
           thought
           meete
           by
           his
           Maiestie
           and
           his
           Priuie
           Counsell
           ,
           to
           be
           executed
           throughout
           the
           Counties
           of
           this
           Realme
           ,
           in
           such
           Townes
           ,
           Villages
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           as
           are
           ,
           or
           may
           be
           hereafter
           Infected
           with
           the
           Plague
           ,
           for
           the
           stay
           of
           further
           increase
           of
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           Also
           ,
           an
           Aduise
           set
           downe
           by
           the
           best
           learned
           in
           Physicke
           within
           this
           Realme
           ,
           containing
           sundry
           good
           Rules
           and
           easie
           Medicines
           ,
           without
           charge
           to
           the
           meaner
           sort
           of
           people
           ,
           aswell
           for
           the
           preseruation
           of
           his
           good
           Subiects
           from
           the
           Plague
           before
           Infection
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           curing
           and
           ordering
           of
           them
           after
           they
           shal
           be
           infected
           .
        
         
           AS
           the
           most
           louing
           and
           gracious
           care
           of
           his
           Maiestie
           for
           the
           preseruation
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           hath
           alreadie
           beene
           earnestly
           shewed
           and
           declared
           by
           such
           meanes
           and
           waies
           as
           were
           thought
           expedient
           to
           suppresse
           the
           grieuous
           Infection
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           and
           to
           preuent
           the
           encrease
           thereof
           ,
           within
           the
           Citie
           of
           LONDON
           ,
           and
           parts
           about
           it
           ;
           so
           whatsoeuer
           other
           good
           meanes
           may
           be
           yet
           remaining
           
           which
           may
           extend
           and
           prooue
           behoouefull
           to
           the
           Countrey
           abroad
           (
           where
           his
           Maiestie
           is
           sorie
           to
           vnderstand
           that
           the
           Contagion
           is
           also
           in
           many
           places
           dispersed
           )
           it
           is
           likewise
           his
           gracious
           pleasure
           that
           the
           same
           be
           carefully
           prouided
           and
           put
           in
           practise
           .
           And
           therefore
           hauing
           taken
           knowledge
           of
           certaine
           good
           Orders
           that
           were
           vpon
           like
           occasion
           published
           in
           times
           past
           ;
           together
           with
           certaine
           Rules
           and
           Medicines
           prescribed
           by
           the
           best
           and
           most
           learned
           Physicians
           ;
           and
           finding
           both
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           serue
           well
           for
           the
           present
           time
           ,
           his
           Maiestie
           is
           pleased
           that
           the
           same
           shal
           be
           renewed
           and
           published
           :
           And
           withall
           straitly
           commandeth
           all
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Peace
           and
           others
           to
           whome
           it
           may
           appertaine
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           said
           Orders
           duely
           executed
           .
        
         
           
             
               At
               the
               Court
               at
               Hampton
               Court
            
             
               this
               30.
               
                 of
                 Iuly
              
               .
               1603.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Infection
           of
           the
           Plague
           .
        
         
           INprimis
           ,
           All
           the
           Iustices
           in
           euery
           Countie
           ,
           aswell
           within
           the
           Liberties
           as
           without
           ,
           immediatly
           vpon
           knowledge
           to
           them
           giuen
           ,
           shall
           assemble
           themselues
           together
           at
           some
           one
           generall
           place
           accustomed
           ,
           being
           cleare
           from
           Infection
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           to
           consult
           how
           these
           Orders
           following
           may
           be
           duely
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           not
           meaning
           that
           any
           Iustices
           dwelling
           in
           or
           neere
           places
           infected
           ,
           shall
           come
           thither
           ,
           whiles
           their
           comming
           may
           bee
           doubtfull
           .
           And
           after
           their
           first
           generall
           assembly
           ,
           they
           shall
           make
           a
           distribution
           of
           themselues
           to
           sundry
           Limits
           and
           diuisions
           ,
           as
           in
           other
           common
           seruices
           of
           the
           Countie
           they
           are
           accustomed
           to
           doe
           ,
           for
           the
           prosecution
           thereof
           .
        
         
           2
           First
           they
           shall
           enquire
           ,
           and
           presenly
           informe
           themselues
           by
           all
           good
           meanes
           ,
           what
           Townes
           and
           Villages
           are
           at
           the
           time
           of
           such
           assembly
           infected
           within
           euery
           their
           Counties
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           Hundred
           or
           other
           Diuision
           ,
           the
           sayde
           Townes
           and
           Villages
           are
           ,
           and
           how
           many
           of
           the
           same
           places
           so
           Infected
           are
           Corporate
           Townes
           ,
           Market
           Townes
           ,
           and
           Villages
           ,
           and
           shall
           consider
           of
           what
           wealth
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           same
           townes
           and
           Parishes
           are
           ,
           to
           be
           able
           to
           relieue
           the
           poore
           that
           are
           or
           shall
           be
           infected
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           restrained
           in
           their
           houses
           .
        
         
         
           3
           Item
           ,
           thereupon
           after
           conference
           vsed
           according
           to
           the
           necessitie
           of
           the
           cause
           ,
           they
           shall
           deuise
           and
           make
           a
           generall
           taxation
           ,
           either
           by
           charging
           the
           Towne
           infected
           with
           one
           summe
           in
           grosse
           ,
           or
           by
           charging
           the
           speciall
           persons
           of
           wealth
           within
           the
           same
           ,
           to
           be
           forthwith
           collected
           for
           the
           rate
           of
           one
           moneth
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           so
           if
           the
           sickenesse
           shall
           continue
           ,
           the
           collection
           of
           the
           like
           summe
           ,
           or
           of
           more
           or
           of
           lesse
           ,
           as
           time
           and
           cause
           shall
           require
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           to
           be
           euery
           first
           ,
           second
           ,
           third
           ,
           or
           fourth
           weeke
           employed
           to
           and
           for
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           sayde
           Orders
           .
           And
           in
           case
           some
           of
           the
           sayd
           Townes
           Infected
           ,
           shall
           manifestly
           appeare
           not
           to
           bee
           of
           sufficient
           abilitie
           to
           contribute
           sufficient
           for
           the
           charges
           requisite
           ,
           then
           the
           Taxation
           or
           Collection
           shall
           bee
           made
           or
           further
           extended
           to
           other
           parts
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           other
           further
           limits
           ,
           as
           by
           them
           shall
           bee
           thought
           requisite
           where
           there
           shall
           bee
           any
           such
           Townes
           or
           Villages
           so
           infected
           ,
           and
           vnable
           to
           relieue
           themselues
           .
           And
           if
           the
           said
           Townes
           be
           situated
           in
           the
           borders
           and
           confines
           of
           any
           other
           shire
           ,
           then
           as
           the
           Iustices
           shall
           see
           cause
           and
           neede
           for
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           charge
           requisite
           ,
           that
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           shire
           ioyning
           to
           the
           Townes
           infected
           be
           not
           able
           ,
           they
           shall
           write
           their
           letters
           to
           the
           next
           Iustices
           of
           the
           other
           Shire
           so
           confining
           ,
           to
           procure
           by
           collection
           some
           reliefe
           ,
           as
           in
           like
           cases
           they
           are
           to
           relieue
           them
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           
           neere
           neighbourhood
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           the
           same
           Infection
           may
           bee
           the
           better
           stayed
           from
           the
           said
           adioyning
           places
           ,
           thogh
           they
           be
           separated
           by
           name
           of
           the
           Countie
           .
        
         
           4
           Item
           ,
           they
           shall
           cause
           to
           be
           appointed
           in
           euery
           Parish
           aswell
           infected
           as
           not
           infected
           ,
           certaine
           persons
           to
           view
           the
           bodies
           of
           all
           such
           as
           shall
           die
           ,
           before
           they
           be
           suffered
           to
           be
           buried
           ,
           and
           to
           certifie
           the
           Minister
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           Churchwarden
           ,
           or
           other
           principall
           officers
           ,
           or
           their
           substitutes
           of
           what
           probable
           disease
           the
           said
           persons
           died
           :
           and
           the
           said
           viewers
           ,
           to
           haue
           weekely
           some
           allowance
           ,
           &
           the
           more
           large
           allowance
           where
           the
           Townes
           or
           Parishes
           bee
           infected
           ,
           during
           the
           Infection
           ,
           towards
           their
           maintenance
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           they
           which
           shal
           be
           in
           places
           infected
           ,
           may
           forbeare
           to
           resort
           into
           the
           company
           of
           others
           that
           are
           sound
           :
           and
           those
           persons
           to
           be
           sworne
           to
           make
           true
           report
           according
           to
           their
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           the
           choise
           of
           them
           to
           be
           made
           by
           direction
           of
           the
           Curate
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           with
           three
           or
           foure
           substantiall
           men
           of
           the
           Parish
           .
           And
           in
           case
           the
           said
           viewers
           either
           through
           fauour
           or
           corruption
           ,
           shall
           giue
           wrong
           certificate
           ,
           or
           shall
           refuse
           to
           serue
           being
           thereunto
           appointed
           ,
           then
           to
           cause
           them
           to
           be
           punished
           by
           imprisonment
           ,
           in
           such
           sort
           as
           may
           serue
           for
           a
           terrour
           to
           others
           .
        
         
         
           5
           Item
           ,
           the
           houses
           of
           such
           persons
           out
           of
           the
           which
           there
           shal
           die
           any
           of
           the
           plague
           ,
           being
           so
           certified
           by
           the
           viewers
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           knowen
           ,
           or
           where
           it
           shal
           be
           vnderstood
           ,
           that
           any
           person
           remaineth
           sicke
           of
           the
           plague
           ,
           to
           be
           closed
           vp
           on
           all
           parts
           during
           the
           time
           of
           restraint
           ,
           viz.
           sixe
           weekes
           ,
           after
           the
           sicknes
           be
           ceased
           in
           the
           same
           house
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           said
           houses
           so
           infected
           shall
           be
           within
           any
           Town
           hauing
           houses
           neere
           adioyning
           to
           the
           same
           .
           And
           if
           the
           infection
           happen
           in
           houses
           dispersed
           in
           Villages
           ,
           and
           separated
           from
           other
           houses
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           necessitie
           ,
           for
           the
           seruing
           of
           their
           cattell
           ,
           &
           manuring
           of
           their
           ground
           ,
           the
           said
           persons
           cannot
           continue
           in
           their
           houses
           ,
           then
           they
           be
           neuerthelesse
           restrained
           from
           resorting
           in●o
           company
           of
           others
           ,
           either
           publikely
           or
           priuately
           during
           the
           sayd
           time
           of
           restraint
           ,
           and
           to
           weare
           some
           marke
           in
           their
           vppermost
           garments
           ,
           or
           beare
           white
           rods
           in
           their
           handes
           at
           such
           time
           as
           they
           shall
           goe
           abroad
           ,
           if
           there
           bee
           any
           doubt
           that
           the
           masters
           and
           owners
           of
           the
           houses
           infected
           ,
           will
           not
           duely
           obserue
           the
           directions
           of
           shutting
           vp
           the
           doores
           ,
           specially
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           then
           shall
           there
           be
           appointed
           two
           or
           three
           watchmen
           by
           turnes
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           sworne
           to
           attend
           &
           watch
           the
           house
           ,
           and
           to
           apprehend
           any
           person
           that
           shall
           come
           out
           of
           the
           house
           contrary
           to
           the
           order
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           persons
           by
           order
           of
           the
           Iustices
           ,
           shall
           be
           a
           competent
           time
           imprisoned
           in
           the
           stockes
           in
           
           the
           high
           way
           next
           to
           the
           house
           infected
           :
           and
           furthermore
           ,
           some
           speciall
           marke
           shall
           bee
           made
           and
           fixed
           to
           the
           doores
           of
           euery
           of
           the
           infected
           houses
           ,
           and
           where
           any
           such
           houses
           shal
           be
           Innes
           or
           Alehouses
           ,
           the
           Signes
           shal
           be
           taken
           downe
           for
           the
           time
           of
           the
           restraint
           ,
           and
           some
           crosse
           or
           other
           marke
           set
           vpon
           the
           place
           thereof
           to
           be
           a
           token
           of
           the
           sickenesse
           .
        
         
           6
           Item
           ,
           they
           shall
           haue
           good
           regard
           to
           chuse
           honest
           persons
           ,
           that
           either
           shall
           collect
           the
           summes
           assessed
           ,
           or
           shall
           haue
           the
           custodie
           thereof
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           sayd
           collection
           to
           allot
           a
           weekely
           proportion
           for
           the
           finding
           of
           victuall
           ,
           or
           fire
           ,
           or
           medicines
           for
           the
           poorer
           sort
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           of
           their
           restraint
           .
           And
           whereas
           s●me
           persons
           being
           well
           disposed
           to
           yeeld
           almes
           and
           reliefe
           ,
           will
           be
           more
           willing
           to
           giue
           some
           portions
           of
           victuall
           ,
           as
           corne
           ,
           bread
           ,
           or
           other
           meate
           ,
           the
           same
           shal
           be
           committed
           to
           the
           charge
           of
           some
           speciall
           persons
           ,
           that
           will
           honestly
           and
           truely
           preserue
           the
           same
           ,
           to
           be
           distributed
           as
           they
           shal
           be
           appointed
           for
           the
           poore
           that
           are
           infected
           .
        
         
           7
           Item
           ,
           to
           appoint
           certaine
           persons
           dwelling
           within
           the
           Townes
           infected
           ,
           to
           prouide
           and
           deliuer
           all
           necessaries
           of
           victuals
           ,
           or
           any
           matter
           of
           watching
           or
           other
           attendance
           ,
           to
           keepe
           such
           as
           are
           of
           good
           wealth
           being
           restrained
           ,
           at
           their
           owne
           proper
           costs
           and
           charges
           ,
           and
           the
           poore
           at
           the
           common
           
           charges
           :
           and
           the
           said
           persons
           so
           appointed
           to
           be
           ordered
           ,
           not
           to
           resort
           to
           any
           publike
           assembly
           during
           the
           time
           of
           such
           their
           attendance
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           weare
           some
           marke
           on
           their
           vpper
           garment
           ,
           or
           to
           beare
           a
           white
           rodde
           in
           their
           hand
           ,
           to
           the
           ende
           others
           may
           auoid
           their
           company
           .
        
         
           8
           Item
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Shire
           towne
           in
           euery
           Countie
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           great
           Townes
           meete
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           there
           may
           be
           prouision
           bespoken
           and
           made
           ,
           of
           such
           Preseruatiues
           and
           other
           remedies
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           in
           meaner
           townes
           cannot
           be
           readily
           had
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           Physicians
           shal
           be
           prescribed
           ,
           and
           is
           at
           this
           present
           reduced
           into
           an
           Aduise
           made
           by
           the
           Physicians
           ,
           and
           now
           Printed
           and
           sent
           with
           the
           said
           Orders
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           fixed
           in
           Market
           places
           ,
           vpon
           places
           vsuall
           for
           such
           publique
           matters
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           Townes
           in
           the
           bodies
           of
           the
           Parish
           Churches
           ,
           and
           Chappels
           :
           in
           which
           Aduise
           onely
           such
           things
           are
           prescribed
           ,
           as
           vsually
           are
           to
           be
           had
           and
           found
           in
           all
           Countreys
           without
           great
           charge
           or
           cost
           .
        
         
           9
           Item
           ,
           the
           Ministers
           and
           Curats
           ,
           and
           the
           Churchwardens
           in
           euery
           Parish
           ,
           shal
           in
           writing
           certifie
           weekely
           to
           some
           of
           the
           Iustices
           ,
           residing
           within
           the
           Hundred
           or
           other
           limit
           where
           they
           serue
           ,
           the
           number
           of
           such
           persons
           as
           are
           infected
           and
           doe
           not
           die
           ,
           and
           
           also
           of
           all
           such
           as
           shall
           die
           within
           their
           Parishes
           ,
           and
           their
           diseases
           probable
           whereof
           they
           died
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           to
           be
           certified
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Iustices
           at
           their
           assemblies
           ,
           which
           during
           some
           conuenient
           time
           would
           be
           euery
           one
           and
           twentie
           dayes
           ,
           and
           thereof
           a
           particular
           booke
           kept
           by
           the
           Clerke
           of
           the
           Peace
           or
           some
           such
           like
           .
        
         
           10
           Item
           ,
           to
           appoint
           some
           place
           apart
           in
           each
           Parish
           for
           the
           buriall
           of
           such
           persons
           as
           shall
           die
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           giue
           order
           that
           they
           be
           buried
           after
           Sunne
           setting
           ,
           and
           yet
           neuerthelesse
           by
           day
           light
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Curate
           be
           present
           for
           the
           obseruation
           of
           the
           Rites
           and
           Ceremonies
           prescribed
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           foreseeing
           as
           much
           as
           conueniently
           he
           may
           ,
           to
           be
           distant
           from
           the
           danger
           of
           infection
           of
           the
           person
           dead
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           company
           that
           shall
           bring
           the
           corpse
           to
           the
           graue
           .
        
         
           11
           Item
           ,
           the
           Iustices
           of
           the
           whole
           Countie
           to
           assemble
           once
           in
           one
           and
           twentie
           dayes
           ,
           to
           examine
           whether
           those
           Orders
           be
           duely
           executed
           ,
           and
           to
           certifie
           to
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Priuie
           Counsell
           their
           proceedings
           in
           that
           behalfe
           ,
           what
           Townes
           and
           Villages
           be
           infected
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           numbers
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           the
           diseases
           whereof
           they
           died
           ,
           and
           what
           summes
           of
           money
           are
           taxed
           and
           collected
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           and
           how
           the
           same
           are
           distributed
           .
        
         
         
           12
           Item
           ,
           the
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Hundred
           ,
           where
           any
           such
           Infection
           is
           ,
           or
           the
           Iustices
           next
           adioyning
           thereunto
           ,
           to
           assemble
           once
           a
           weeke
           ,
           to
           take
           accompt
           of
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           sayd
           Orders
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           finde
           any
           lacke
           or
           disorder
           ,
           either
           to
           reforme
           it
           themselues
           ,
           or
           to
           report
           it
           at
           the
           generall
           assembly
           there
           ,
           to
           be
           by
           a
           more
           common
           consent
           reformed
           .
        
         
           13
           Item
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Contagion
           of
           the
           Plague
           groweth
           and
           encreaseth
           no
           way
           more
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           vse
           and
           handling
           of
           such
           clothes
           ,
           bedding
           and
           other
           stuffe
           as
           hath
           bin
           worne
           and
           occupyed
           by
           the
           Infected
           of
           this
           disease
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           of
           their
           disease
           :
           the
           sayd
           Iustices
           shall
           in
           the
           places
           infected
           take
           such
           order
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           sayde
           clothes
           and
           other
           stuffe
           ,
           so
           occupyed
           by
           the
           diseased
           ,
           so
           soone
           as
           the
           parties
           diseased
           of
           the
           plague
           are
           all
           of
           them
           either
           wel
           recouered
           or
           dead
           ,
           be
           either
           burnt
           and
           cleane
           consumed
           with
           fire
           ,
           or
           else
           ayred
           in
           such
           sort
           as
           is
           prescribed
           in
           an
           especiall
           article
           conteined
           in
           the
           Aduise
           set
           downe
           by
           the
           Physicians
           .
           And
           for
           that
           peraduenture
           the
           losse
           of
           such
           apparell
           ,
           bedding
           ,
           and
           other
           stuffe
           to
           be
           burnt
           ,
           may
           be
           greater
           then
           the
           poore
           estate
           of
           the
           owners
           of
           the
           same
           may
           wel
           beare
           :
           it
           is
           thought
           very
           good
           and
           expedient
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           thought
           meet
           it
           shall
           be
           burnt
           ,
           that
           then
           the
           sayd
           Iustices
           ,
           out
           of
           such
           Collections
           as
           are
           to
           bee
           made
           
           within
           their
           Counties
           for
           the
           reliefe
           of
           the
           poorer
           sort
           that
           be
           infected
           ,
           allow
           also
           them
           such
           summe
           or
           summes
           as
           to
           them
           shall
           be
           thought
           reasonable
           ,
           in
           recompense
           of
           the
           losse
           of
           their
           sayd
           stuffe
           .
        
         
           14
           Item
           ,
           the
           said
           Iustices
           may
           put
           in
           execution
           any
           other
           Orders
           that
           by
           them
           at
           their
           generall
           assembly
           shall
           be
           deuised
           and
           thought
           meet
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           preseruation
           of
           his
           Maiesties
           Subiects
           from
           the
           infection
           :
           and
           to
           the
           end
           their
           care
           and
           diligence
           may
           the
           better
           appeare
           ,
           they
           shall
           certifie
           in
           writing
           the
           said
           Orders
           newly
           deuised
           :
           and
           if
           any
           shall
           wilfully
           breake
           and
           contemne
           the
           same
           ,
           or
           any
           the
           Orders
           herein
           specified
           ,
           they
           shall
           either
           presently
           punish
           them
           by
           imprisonment
           ,
           or
           if
           the
           persons
           so
           contemning
           them
           ,
           shal
           be
           of
           such
           countenance
           as
           the
           Iustices
           shal
           think
           meet
           to
           haue
           their
           faults
           knowen
           to
           his
           Maiestie
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Councell
           ,
           they
           shall
           charge
           and
           binde
           them
           to
           appeare
           before
           vs
           ,
           and
           the
           contempt
           duely
           certified
           ,
           that
           there
           may
           be
           a
           more
           notorious
           sharpe
           example
           made
           by
           punishment
           of
           the
           same
           by
           order
           of
           his
           Maiestie
           .
        
         
           15
           Item
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           lacke
           of
           Iustices
           in
           some
           partes
           of
           the
           Shire
           ,
           or
           if
           they
           which
           are
           Iustices
           there
           ,
           shal
           be
           for
           the
           time
           absent
           ,
           in
           that
           case
           the
           more
           number
           of
           the
           Iustices
           at
           their
           assembly
           shall
           make
           choice
           of
           
           some
           conuenient
           persons
           to
           supply
           those
           places
           for
           the
           better
           execution
           hereof
           .
        
         
           16
           Item
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           person
           Ecclesiasticall
           or
           Lay
           ,
           that
           shall
           hold
           and
           publish
           any
           opinions
           (
           as
           in
           some
           places
           report
           is
           made
           )
           that
           it
           is
           a
           vaine
           thing
           to
           forbeare
           to
           resort
           to
           the
           Infected
           ,
           or
           that
           it
           is
           not
           charitable
           to
           forbid
           the
           same
           ,
           pretending
           that
           no
           person
           shall
           die
           but
           at
           their
           time
           prefixed
           ,
           such
           persons
           shall
           be
           not
           onely
           reprehended
           ,
           but
           by
           order
           of
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           Ecclesiasticall
           ,
           shall
           be
           forbidden
           to
           preach
           ,
           and
           being
           Lay
           ,
           shal
           be
           also
           enioined
           to
           forbeare
           to
           vtter
           such
           dangerous
           opinions
           vpon
           paine
           of
           imprisonment
           ,
           which
           shall
           bee
           executed
           ,
           if
           they
           shal
           perseuere
           in
           that
           errour
           .
           And
           yet
           it
           shall
           appeare
           manifestly
           by
           these
           Orders
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           Christian
           charitie
           ,
           no
           persons
           of
           the
           meanest
           degree
           shall
           be
           left
           without
           succour
           and
           reliefe
           .
        
         
           17
           And
           of
           these
           things
           aboue
           mentioned
           ,
           the
           Iustices
           shall
           take
           great
           care
           ,
           as
           of
           a
           matter
           specially
           directed
           and
           commaunded
           by
           his
           Maiestie
           vpon
           the
           princely
           and
           naturall
           care
           he
           hath
           conceiued
           towards
           the
           preseruation
           of
           his
           Subiects
           ,
           who
           by
           very
           disorder
           ,
           and
           for
           lacke
           of
           direction
           doe
           in
           many
           partes
           wilfully
           procure
           the
           increase
           of
           this
           generall
           Contagion
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           An
           aduice
           set
           downe
           by
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Physitians
           ,
           by
           His
           MAIESTIES
           speciall
           Command
           :
           Containing
           certaine
           necessary
           Directions
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           cure
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           as
           for
           preuenting
           the
           infection
           :
           with
           many
           easie
           Medicines
           and
           of
           small
           charge
           ,
           the
           vse
           whereof
           may
           be
           very
           profitable
           to
           His
           MAIESTIES
           Subiects
           .
        
         
           
             That
             none
             come
             from
             forraine
             Infected
             places
             ,
             or
             bring
             goods
             from
             thence
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             necessarie
             that
             there
             be
             care
             taken
             ,
             that
             neither
             men
             ,
             nor
             goods
             may
             come
             from
             any
             suspected
             places
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Land
             ,
             without
             a
             Certificate
             of
             health
             ,
             or
             else
             either
             to
             bee
             sent
             suddenly
             away
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             put
             to
             the
             Pesthouse
             ,
             or
             some
             such
             like
             place
             ,
             till
             the
             certaintie
             of
             their
             soundnesse
             may
             be
             discouered
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             That
             all
             established
             good
             Orders
             be
             reuiued
             .
          
           
             THat
             the
             Statutes
             and
             good
             Orders
             made
             and
             formerly
             published
             against
             common
             Beggars
             ,
             against
             all
             manner
             of
             Playes
             ,
             Bowling-allies
             ,
             Inmates
             ,
             Tipling
             houses
             ,
             Lestals
             ,
             against
             the
             sale
             of
             corrupt
             Flesh
             or
             Fish
             ,
             may
             bee
             reuiued
             and
             strictly
             executed
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Scauengers
             in
             generall
             ,
             and
             euery
             particular
             Housholder
             take
             care
             for
             the
             due
             and
             orderly
             cleansing
             of
             the
             streetes
             and
             priuate
             houses
             ,
             which
             will
             auaile
             much
             in
             this
             case
             .
          
           
             That
             Dogs
             ,
             Cats
             ,
             Conies
             ,
             and
             tame
             Pigeons
             bee
             destroyed
             about
             the
             Towne
             ,
             or
             to
             bee
             kept
             so
             sparingly
             ,
             that
             no
             offence
             may
             come
             by
             them
             ,
             nor
             that
             Swine
             bee
             permitted
             to
             range
             vp
             and
             downe
             the
             streetes
             as
             they
             frequently
             doe
             ;
             Or
             rather
             not
             to
             keepe
             any
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             It
             were
             also
             to
             bee
             wished
             that
             the
             Slaughter-houses
             were
             vtterly
             put
             from
             out
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             being
             in
             themselues
             very
             offensiue
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             be
             Cautulous
             vpon
             any
             suspition
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             to
             bee
             feared
             ,
             that
             because
             euery
             one
             desireth
             their
             libertie
             ,
             that
             none
             will
             giue
             
             notice
             of
             any
             suspition
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             against
             themselues
             ,
             wherefore
             it
             must
             be
             the
             ouerseers
             care
             vpon
             any
             notice
             or
             suspition
             of
             infection
             by
             the
             Doctors
             ,
             Chirurgions
             ,
             Keepers
             ,
             or
             Searchers
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             trueth
             thereof
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             proceede
             accordingly
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             care
             to
             be
             taken
             when
             a
             house
             is
             Visited
             .
          
           
             THat
             vpon
             the
             discouery
             of
             the
             infection
             in
             any
             house
             ,
             there
             bee
             presently
             meanes
             vsed
             to
             preserue
             the
             whole
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             cure
             the
             infected
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             sicke
             person
             be
             remoued
             out
             of
             any
             house
             ,
             though
             to
             another
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             without
             notice
             thereof
             to
             be
             giuen
             to
             the
             Ouerseers
             ,
             and
             be
             by
             them
             approued
             ;
             Or
             if
             the
             whole
             be
             to
             be
             remoued
             ,
             that
             notice
             be
             giuen
             to
             the
             Ouerseers
             of
             their
             remoue
             ,
             and
             that
             Caution
             be
             giuen
             that
             they
             shal
             not
             wander
             about
             till
             they
             be
             sound
             .
          
           
             The
             house
             that
             is
             knowen
             to
             bee
             infected
             ,
             though
             none
             be
             dead
             therein
             ,
             to
             be
             shut
             vp
             ,
             and
             carefully
             kept
             watched
             ,
             till
             a
             time
             after
             the
             partie
             be
             well
             recouered
             ,
             and
             that
             time
             to
             be
             forty
             dayes
             at
             the
             least
             .
          
        
         
           
             Caution
             concerning
             flying
             into
             the
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             BEcause
             many
             Masters
             of
             Families
             ,
             presently
             vpon
             the
             visiting
             of
             the
             houses
             
             before
             any
             be
             dead
             ,
             fly
             into
             the
             Countrey
             to
             their
             friends
             :
             By
             which
             meanes
             the
             Plague
             ,
             is
             often
             caried
             into
             the
             Country
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             shall
             depart
             his
             house
             ,
             except
             it
             bee
             to
             a
             house
             not
             inhabited
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             bee
             to
             a
             house
             of
             such
             distance
             ,
             as
             that
             hee
             may
             conueniently
             trauell
             thither
             without
             lying
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             much
             lesse
             that
             hee
             send
             his
             children
             or
             seruants
             ;
             and
             this
             to
             bee
             done
             by
             the
             approbation
             of
             the
             Ouerseers
             vnder
             their
             hands
             .
          
           
             That
             such
             also
             as
             remooue
             into
             the
             Countrey
             before
             their
             houses
             bee
             Visited
             ,
             haue
             a
             Certificate
             from
             the
             Ouerseers
             of
             their
             Parish
             vnder
             their
             hands
             and
             seales
             testifying
             ,
             that
             such
             persons
             were
             not
             visited
             before
             their
             remooue
             ,
             that
             by
             vertue
             thereof
             they
             may
             the
             freelier
             trauell
             in
             the
             countrey
             ,
             and
             be
             more
             readily
             entertained
             .
          
           
             Because
             it
             is
             likely
             that
             the
             better
             sort
             will
             not
             call
             to
             them
             such
             Doctors
             as
             are
             deputed
             to
             the
             cure
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             vpon
             the
             first
             falling
             sicke
             of
             any
             in
             their
             houses
             ,
             least
             thereby
             they
             might
             draw
             greater
             infection
             vpon
             themselues
             :
             If
             therefore
             any
             house
             so
             vsing
             other
             Doctors
             shal
             happen
             to
             be
             visited
             ,
             that
             then
             the
             Doctor
             who
             shall
             vndertake
             the
             care
             of
             that
             house
             ,
             shall
             presently
             cause
             notice
             of
             the
             said
             infection
             to
             be
             giuen
             to
             the
             Ouerseers
             ,
             that
             care
             may
             be
             had
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Buriall
             of
             the
             Dead
             .
          
           
             THat
             one
             being
             dead
             in
             any
             house
             of
             the
             Plague
             notice
             bee
             giuen
             to
             the
             Ouerseers
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             dead
             party
             be
             buried
             by
             night
             in
             priuate
             manner
             ,
             yet
             not
             without
             the
             priuity
             of
             the
             Minister
             ,
             Clarke
             ,
             Bearers
             and
             Constable
             or
             Ouerseers
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             enter
             the
             visited
             house
             ,
             but
             permitted
             persons
             ,
             vpon
             danger
             to
             bee
             presently
             shut
             vp
             themselues
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             bee
             a
             visible
             Marke
             set
             vpon
             the
             outside
             of
             the
             doore
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             stand
             shut
             vp
             forty
             dayes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Caution
             about
             apparell
             and
             houshold
             stuffe
             .
          
           
             THat
             no
             apparell
             nor
             houshold-stuffe
             be
             remooued
             or
             sold
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             infected
             house
             for
             three
             moneths
             after
             the
             infection
             is
             ceased
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             Brokers
             and
             inferiour
             Cryers
             for
             apparell
             bee
             restrained
             in
             that
             behalfe
             .
          
        
         
           
             No
             visited
             person
             to
             be
             secretly
             remoued
             without
             Licence
             .
          
           
             THat
             no
             infected
             person
             be
             secretly
             conuered
             out
             of
             any
             house
             ,
             and
             in
             any
             such
             misdemeanour
             ,
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             house
             both
             from
             which
             the
             sicke
             party
             is
             sent
             ,
             as
             
             also
             the
             master
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             into
             which
             the
             partie
             shall
             be
             receiued
             without
             the
             licence
             of
             the
             Ouerseers
             of
             both
             Parishes
             respectiuely
             ,
             shall
             be
             seuerely
             punished
             ,
             at
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Ouerseers
             .
          
        
         
           
             Doctors
             ,
             Apothecaries
             ,
             and
             Chirurgions
             .
          
           
             THat
             by
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             there
             bee
             appointed
             sixe
             or
             foure
             Doctors
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             who
             may
             ioyntly
             and
             seuerally
             apply
             themselues
             and
             their
             studies
             to
             the
             cure
             of
             the
             Infected
             ,
             and
             staying
             of
             the
             Infection
             ,
             and
             that
             these
             Doctors
             bee
             Stipendaries
             to
             the
             Citie
             for
             their
             liues
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             each
             Doctor
             there
             bee
             assigned
             two
             honest
             Apothecaries
             ,
             and
             three
             Chirurgions
             ,
             who
             are
             also
             to
             bee
             stipended
             by
             the
             Citie
             ,
             that
             so
             due
             and
             true
             care
             may
             be
             taken
             in
             all
             things
             that
             the
             people
             perish
             not
             without
             helpe
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Infection
             spread
             not
             ,
             while
             none
             takes
             particular
             care
             to
             resist
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Paris
               ,
               Venice
            
             ,
             and
             Padua
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Cities
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             Doctor
             ,
             Apothecary
             ,
             or
             Chirurgion
             stipended
             by
             the
             Citie
             ,
             shall
             happen
             to
             die
             in
             the
             seruice
             of
             the
             attendance
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             that
             then
             their
             Widowes
             suruiuing
             ,
             shall
             haue
             the
             moitie
             of
             their
             pension
             during
             their
             liues
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Publique
             Prayers
             .
          
           
             ABoue
             all
             things
             Prayers
             must
             be
             publiquely
             made
             in
             euery
             Parish
             ,
             humbly
             to
             intreat
             God
             to
             bee
             mercifull
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             will
             not
             powre
             out
             the
             vials
             of
             his
             wrath
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             iust
             deseruings
             ,
             but
             in
             mercie
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             hold
             his
             auenging
             hand
             ,
             &
             to
             stay
             the
             destroyer
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             blesse
             his
             Maiesties
             care
             ,
             and
             endeauors
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             and
             inferiour
             Officers
             for
             the
             staying
             of
             the
             Infection
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             will
             blesse
             such
             good
             meanes
             ,
             as
             are
             ,
             and
             shal
             be
             directed
             by
             the
             Doctors
             in
             this
             so
             dangerous
             a
             Visitation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Preseruatiues
             .
             By
             Correction
             of
             the
             Ayre
             .
          
           
             FOr
             the
             correcting
             of
             the
             infectious
             Ayre
             ,
             it
             were
             good
             that
             often
             Bonefires
             were
             made
             in
             the
             streetes
             ,
             and
             that
             sometimes
             the
             Tower-Ordnance
             might
             bee
             shot
             off
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             there
             be
             good
             fires
             kept
             in
             and
             about
             the
             visited
             houses
             ,
             and
             their
             neighbours
             .
          
           
             Take
             Rosemary
             dried
             ,
             or
             
               Iuniper
               ,
               Bay-leaues
            
             ,
             or
             Frankincense
             ,
             cast
             the
             same
             vpon
             a
             Chafendish
             ,
             and
             receiue
             the
             fume
             or
             smoke
             
             thereof
             :
             Some
             aduise
             to
             bee
             added
             Lauender
             or
             Sage
             .
          
           
             Also
             to
             make
             Fires
             rather
             in
             Pannes
             ,
             to
             remooue
             about
             the
             chamber
             ,
             then
             in
             Chimneys
             ,
             shall
             better
             correct
             the
             Ayre
             of
             the
             houses
             .
          
           
             Take
             a
             quantitie
             of
             Vineger
             very
             strong
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             it
             some
             small
             quantitie
             of
             Rose-water
             ,
             ten
             branches
             of
             Rosemary
             ,
             put
             them
             all
             into
             a
             bason
             ,
             then
             take
             fiue
             or
             sixe
             Flint-stones
             heated
             in
             the
             fire
             till
             they
             be
             burning
             hote
             ,
             cast
             them
             into
             the
             same
             Vineger
             ,
             and
             so
             let
             the
             fumes
             bee
             receiued
             from
             place
             to
             place
             of
             your
             house
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             house
             be
             often
             perfumed
             with
             
               Rue
               ,
               Angelica
               ,
               Gentian
               ,
               Zedoary
               ,
               Setwall
               ,
               Iuniper
               wood
               ,
            
             or
             Berries
             ,
             burnt
             vpon
             imbers
             ,
             either
             simply
             ,
             or
             they
             may
             be
             steeped
             in
             Wine-vineger
             ,
             and
             so
             burnt
             .
          
           
             
               Greene
               Coppris
            
             burnt
             in
             an
             earthen
             potte
             ,
             and
             cast
             hot
             into
             Vineger
             ,
             therewith
             perfume
             the
             house
             and
             all
             therein
             ,
             or
             with
             this
             
               Slake
               Lime
            
             in
             Vineger
             ,
             and
             aire
             the
             house
             therewith
             ,
             burne
             much
             
               Tarre
               ,
               Rosen
               ,
               Frankincense
            
             ,
             or
             Turpentine
             ,
             both
             in
             priuate
             Houses
             and
             in
             the
             Churches
             before
             Prayers
             .
          
        
         
           
             By
             perfuming
             of
             Apparell
             .
          
           
             SVch
             apparell
             as
             you
             shall
             commonly
             weare
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             very
             cleane
             ,
             and
             per●ume
             
             it
             often
             either
             with
             some
             red
             Saunders
             burned
             ,
             or
             with
             Iuniper
             :
             And
             if
             any
             shall
             happen
             to
             be
             with
             them
             that
             are
             visited
             ,
             let
             such
             persons
             as
             soone
             as
             they
             shall
             come
             home
             ,
             shift
             themselues
             ,
             and
             ayre
             their
             clothes
             in
             open
             ayre
             for
             a
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             By
             carrying
             about
             of
             Perfumes
             .
          
           
             SVch
             as
             are
             to
             goe
             abroad
             shall
             doe
             well
             to
             carry
             
               Rue
               ,
               Angelica
            
             ,
             or
             Zedoarie
             in
             their
             hands
             to
             smell
             to
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             they
             may
             chew
             a
             little
             in
             their
             mouthes
             as
             they
             goe
             in
             the
             streete
             ,
             especially
             if
             they
             bee
             afraid
             of
             any
             place
             .
             It
             is
             not
             good
             to
             be
             ouer
             fearful
             ;
             and
             it
             cannot
             bee
             but
             bad
             to
             bee
             ouer
             presumptuous
             and
             bold
             .
          
           
             Take
             Rue
             one
             handfull
             ,
             stamp
             it
             in
             a
             morter
             ,
             put
             thereto
             Wine-Vineger
             enough
             to
             moisten
             it
             ,
             mixe
             them
             well
             ,
             then
             straine
             out
             the
             iuyce
             ,
             wette
             a
             piece
             of
             spoonge
             ,
             or
             a
             toste
             of
             browne
             bread
             therein
             ,
             tye
             it
             in
             a
             thinne
             cloth
             ,
             beare
             it
             about
             to
             smell
             to
             .
          
        
         
           
             Or
             this
             .
          
           
             TAke
             the
             roote
             of
             Angelica
             beaten
             grosly
             ,
             the
             weight
             of
             sixe
             pence
             ,
             of
             Rue
             and
             Wormewood
             ,
             of
             each
             the
             weight
             of
             foure
             pence
             ,
             Setwall
             the
             weight
             of
             three
             pence
             ,
             bruise
             these
             ,
             then
             steepe
             them
             in
             a
             little
             
             
               Wine
               Vineger
            
             ,
             tye
             them
             in
             a
             linnen
             cloth
             ,
             which
             they
             may
             carrie
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             or
             put
             it
             into
             a
             Iuniper
             boxe
             full
             of
             holes
             to
             smell
             to
             .
          
        
         
           
             Or
             they
             may
             vse
             this
             Pomander
             .
          
           
             TAke
             
               Angelica
               ,
               Rue
               ,
               Zedoarie
            
             ,
             of
             each
             halfe
             a
             dramme
             ,
             Myrrhe
             two
             drammes
             ,
             Camphire
             sixe
             graines
             ,
             Waxe
             and
             Labdanum
             of
             each
             two
             drammes
             ,
             more
             or
             lesse
             as
             shall
             bee
             thought
             fitte
             to
             mixe
             with
             the
             other
             things
             ,
             make
             hereof
             a
             Ball
             to
             carrie
             about
             you
             ,
             you
             may
             easily
             make
             a
             hole
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             weare
             it
             about
             your
             necke
             with
             a
             string
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             richer
             sort
             may
             make
             vse
             of
             this
             Pomander
             .
          
           
             TAke
             Citron
             Pils
             ,
             Angelica
             seeds
             ,
             Zedoarie
             ,
             Red
             Rose
             leaues
             of
             each
             halfe
             a
             dramme
             ,
             yellow
             Saunders
             ,
             Lignum
             aloes
             of
             each
             one
             scruple
             ,
             
               Galliae
               Moschatae
            
             foure
             scruples
             ,
             Storaxe
             ,
             Calamit
             ,
             Beuzoni
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             dramme
             ,
             Camphire
             sixe
             graines
             ,
             Labdanum
             three
             drammes
             ,
             Gum
             Tragaranth
             dissolued
             in
             Rose-water
             enough
             to
             make
             it
             vp
             into
             a
             Pomander
             ,
             put
             thereto
             sixe
             drops
             of
             spirit
             of
             Roses
             ,
             enclose
             it
             in
             an
             iuory
             boxe
             ,
             or
             weare
             it
             about
             your
             necke
             .
          
           
           
             Also
             it
             is
             good
             in
             going
             abroad
             in
             the
             open
             aire
             in
             the
             streets
             to
             hold
             some
             things
             of
             sweet
             sauour
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             corner
             of
             a
             handkerchiefe
             ,
             as
             a
             sponge
             dipped
             in
             Vineger
             and
             Rose-water
             mixed
             ,
             or
             in
             Vineger
             wherewith
             Wormewood
             or
             Rue
             called
             also
             Herbegrace
             hath
             beene
             boyled
             .
          
           
             Take
             the
             roote
             of
             
               Enula
               Campana
            
             ,
             being
             laid
             and
             steeped
             in
             Vineger
             and
             grosse
             beaten
             ,
             put
             a
             little
             of
             it
             in
             a
             handkerchiefe
             ,
             and
             smell
             to
             it
             if
             you
             resort
             to
             any
             that
             is
             infected
             .
          
           
             It
             shall
             bee
             good
             to
             take
             a
             handfull
             of
             Rue
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             common
             Wormewood
             ,
             and
             bruise
             them
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             into
             a
             pot
             of
             Earth
             or
             Tinne
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             Vineger
             as
             shall
             couer
             the
             herbes
             ,
             keepe
             this
             pot
             close
             couered
             or
             stopt
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             feare
             any
             infection
             ,
             dip
             into
             this
             Vineger
             a
             piece
             of
             a
             sponge
             ,
             &
             carry
             it
             in
             your
             hand
             ,
             and
             smell
             to
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             put
             it
             into
             a
             round
             Ball
             of
             Yuory
             or
             Iuniper
             ,
             made
             full
             of
             holes
             of
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             carying
             it
             in
             your
             hand
             ,
             vse
             to
             smell
             thereunto
             ,
             renewing
             it
             once
             a
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             By
             inward
             Medicines
             .
          
           
             LEt
             none
             goe
             fasting
             forth
             ,
             euery
             one
             according
             to
             their
             fortunes
             ,
             let
             them
             eate
             
             some
             such
             thing
             as
             may
             resist
             putrefaction
             .
          
           
             Some
             may
             eate
             Garlicke
             with
             Butter
             ,
             a
             Cloue●
             two
             or
             three
             according
             to
             the
             abilitie
             of
             their
             bodies
             ;
             some
             may
             eate
             fasting
             some
             of
             the
             electuary
             with
             Figs
             and
             Rue
             hereafter
             expressed
             :
             Some
             may
             vse
             London
             Treacle
             ,
             the
             weight
             of
             eight
             pence
             in
             a
             morning
             ,
             taking
             more
             or
             lesse
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             age
             of
             the
             party
             after
             one
             houre
             let
             them
             eate
             some
             other
             breakefast
             ,
             as
             bread
             and
             butter
             with
             some
             leaues
             of
             Rue
             or
             Sage
             ,
             ●nd
             in
             the
             heate
             of
             Summer
             of
             Sorrell
             ,
             or
             wood
             Sorrell
             .
          
           
             To
             steepe
             Rue
             ,
             Wormwood
             ,
             or
             Sage
             all
             night
             in
             their
             drinke
             ,
             and
             to
             drinke
             a
             good
             draught
             in
             the
             morning
             fasting
             is
             very
             wholesome
             ▪
             or
             to
             drinke
             a
             draught
             of
             such
             drin●e
             after
             the
             taking
             any
             of
             the
             preseruatiues
             will
             be
             very
             good
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             Summer
             Plagues
             ,
             it
             shall
             bee
             good
             to
             vse
             Sor●ell
             sauce
             ,
             to
             bee
             eaten
             in
             the
             morning
             with
             bread
             .
             And
             in
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             leafe
             to
             vse
             the
             iuice
             of
             Barberies
             with
             bread
             also
             .
          
           
             Take
             of
             the
             powder
             of
             good
             Ba●beries
             the
             huske
             taken
             away
             from
             them
             ,
             before
             they
             be
             dryed
             ,
             a
             spoonefull
             :
             let
             the
             patient
             drinke
             this
             well
             mingled
             in
             a
             draught
             of
             good
             stale
             Ale
             or
             Beere
             ,
             which
             is
             neither
             sowre
             nor
             dead
             ,
             or
             with
             a
             draught
             of
             white
             Wine
             ,
             and
             goe
             to
             bed
             ,
             and
             cast
             himselfe
             in
             a
             
             sweat
             ,
             and
             forbeare
             sleepe
             .
          
           
             Take
             the
             inward
             barke
             of
             the
             Ash-tree
             ,
             a
             pound
             of
             Walnuts
             ,
             with
             the
             greene
             outward
             shels
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             fifty
             ,
             cut
             these
             small
             ;
             of
             Scabious
             ,
             of
             Veruen
             ,
             of
             Petimorel
             ,
             of
             Housleeke
             ,
             of
             euery
             one
             a
             handfull
             ,
             of
             Saffron
             halfe
             an
             ounce
             ,
             powre
             vpon
             these
             the
             strongest
             Vineger
             you
             can
             get
             foure
             pints
             ▪
             let
             them
             a
             little
             boyle
             together
             vpon
             a
             very
             soft
             fire
             ,
             and
             then
             stand
             in
             a
             very
             close
             pot
             well
             stopt
             all
             a
             night
             vpon
             the
             Embers
             ,
             after
             distill
             them
             with
             a
             soft
             fire
             ,
             and
             receiue
             the
             water
             close
             kept
             .
             Giue
             vnto
             the
             Patient
             laid
             in
             bed
             and
             well
             couered
             with
             cloathes
             two
             ounces
             of
             this
             Water
             to
             drinke
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             be
             prouoked
             to
             sweat
             ,
             and
             euery
             sixe
             houres
             during
             the
             space
             of
             twenty
             foure
             houres
             ,
             giue
             him
             the
             same
             quantitie
             to
             drinke
             .
             This
             Medicine
             for
             the
             worthinesse
             thereof
             and
             because
             it
             will
             stand
             the
             maner
             thereof
             in
             little
             charge
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             very
             well
             done
             to
             distill
             it
             in
             Summer
             ,
             when
             the
             Walnuts
             h●ng
             greene
             vpon
             the
             tree
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             bee
             ready
             against
             the
             time
             that
             occasion
             serueth
             to
             vse
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             After
             Infection
             .
          
           
             FOrasmuch
             as
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Plague
             standeth
             rather
             in
             poyson
             ,
             then
             in
             any
             putr●faction
             of
             humours
             ,
             as
             other
             Agues
             
             doe
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             way
             is
             to
             moue
             sweatings
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             the
             heart
             by
             some
             Cordiall
             thing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cordials
             .
             Mithridates
             Medicine
             of
             Figgs
             .
          
           
             TAke
             of
             good
             Figgs
             and
             Walnuts
             ,
             of
             each
             twenty
             foure
             ,
             Rue
             picked
             ,
             two
             good
             handfuls
             ,
             Salt
             halfe
             an
             ounce
             ,
             or
             some
             what
             better
             ,
             first
             stampe
             your
             Figgs
             and
             walnuts
             well
             together
             in
             a
             stone
             morter
             ,
             then
             adde
             your
             Rue
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             your
             Salt
             ,
             mixe
             them
             exceedingly
             well
             ,
             take
             of
             this
             mixture
             euery
             morning
             fasting
             the
             weight
             of
             sixteen
             pence
             :
             to
             children
             and
             weake
             bodies
             lesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Or
             this
             will
             be
             more
             effectuall
             .
          
           
             TAke
             twenty
             Walnuts
             ,
             pill
             them
             ,
             Figs
             fifteene
             ,
             Rue
             a
             good
             handful
             ,
             Tormentil
             roots
             three
             drams
             ,
             Iuniper
             berries
             two
             drams
             ,
             Bole-Armoniack
             a
             dram
             &
             a
             halfe
             ;
             first
             stampe
             your
             roots
             then
             your
             Figs
             and
             Seeds
             ,
             then
             adde
             your
             Walnuts
             ,
             then
             put
             to
             your
             Rue
             and
             Bole
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             put
             thereto
             sixe
             drammes
             of
             London
             Treacle
             ,
             and
             two
             or
             three
             spoonefuls
             of
             Wine-vineger
             ,
             mixe
             them
             well
             in
             a
             stone
             morter
             ,
             and
             take
             of
             this
             euery
             morning
             the
             quantity
             of
             
             a
             good
             Nutmeg
             fasting
             ,
             they
             that
             haue
             cause
             to
             goe
             much
             abroad
             may
             take
             as
             much
             more
             in
             the
             euening
             two
             houres
             before
             supper
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             women
             with
             child
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             cannot
             take
             bitter
             things
             vse
             this
             .
          
           
             TAke
             conserue
             of
             Roses
             ,
             Wood-Sorrel
             ,
             of
             each
             two
             ounces
             ,
             conserues
             of
             Borrage
             ,
             of
             Sage-flowers
             ,
             of
             each
             sixe
             drams
             ,
             Bole-armoniake
             ,
             shauings
             of
             Harts-horn
             ,
             Sorrell-seeds
             ,
             of
             each
             two
             drams
             ,
             Yellow
             or
             White
             Saunders
             halfe
             a
             dramme
             ,
             Saffron
             one
             scruple
             ,
             Sirrop
             of
             Wood-sorrell
             enough
             to
             make
             it
             a
             moist
             electuary
             ,
             mixe
             them
             well
             ,
             take
             so
             much
             as
             a
             Chesnut
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             once
             or
             twice
             a
             day
             as
             you
             shall
             finde
             cause
             .
          
           
             Take
             the
             shauings
             of
             Harts-horne
             ,
             Magistery
             of
             Pearl
             ,
             Magistery
             of
             Coral
             ,
             Tormentil
             Rootes
             ,
             Zedoarie
             ,
             true
             
               Terra
               Sigillata
            
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             dramme
             ,
             Citron
             Pills
             ,
             Yellow
             White
             and
             Red
             Sanders
             ,
             of
             each
             halfe
             a
             dramme
             ,
             white
             Amber
             ,
             Hyacinth-stone
             prepared
             ,
             of
             each
             two
             scruples
             ,
             Bezoar
             Stone
             ,
             of
             the
             East
             Vnicornes
             horne
             ,
             of
             each
             foure
             and
             twenty
             graines
             ,
             Citron
             and
             Orenge
             pils
             canded
             ,
             of
             each
             three
             drammes
             ,
             Lignum
             Aloes
             ,
             one
             scruple
             ,
             Amber-grease
             and
             Muske
             ,
             of
             each
             eight
             
             graines
             ,
             white
             Sugar
             Candy
             ,
             twice
             the
             weight
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             mixe
             them
             well
             being
             made
             into
             a
             dredge
             powder
             ,
             take
             the
             weight
             of
             twelue
             pence
             at
             a
             time
             euery
             morning
             fasting
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             the
             euening
             about
             fiue
             a
             clocke
             ,
             or
             an
             houre
             before
             Supper
             .
          
           
             With
             these
             powders
             and
             Sugar
             there
             may
             be
             made
             Lozenges
             ,
             or
             
               Manus
               Christies
            
             and
             with
             conuenient
             conserues
             they
             may
             be
             made
             into
             Electuaries
             .
             All
             which
             and
             many
             more
             ,
             for
             their
             health
             they
             may
             haue
             by
             the
             aduice
             and
             directions
             of
             their
             owne
             Physicians
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             Physicians
             wil
             not
             bee
             wanting
             to
             direct
             them
             as
             they
             may
             haue
             neede
             .
          
           
             They
             may
             also
             vse
             Bezoar
             Water
             ,
             or
             Treacle
             Water
             ,
             or
             Saxonias
             cold
             cordiall
             Water
             ,
             which
             they
             may
             vse
             simply
             ,
             or
             they
             may
             mixe
             them
             also
             with
             all
             their
             Antidotes
             as
             occasion
             shall
             require
             .
          
           
             The
             vse
             of
             London
             Treacle
             is
             good
             both
             to
             preserue
             from
             the
             sicknesse
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             cure
             the
             sicknesse
             ,
             being
             taken
             vpon
             the
             first
             apprehension
             in
             a
             greater
             quantitie
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             man
             two
             drammes
             ,
             but
             lesse
             to
             a
             weake
             body
             or
             a
             child
             ,
             in
             Cardius
             or
             Dragon
             Water
             .
          
           
             Take
             of
             the
             finest
             cleere
             Aloes
             you
             can
             buy
             ,
             in
             colour
             like
             to
             a
             Liuer
             ,
             and
             therefore
             called
             Hepatica
             ,
             of
             Cinamom
             ,
             of
             Myrrhe
             ,
             of
             
             each
             of
             these
             the
             weight
             of
             three
             French
             Crownes
             ,
             or
             of
             two
             and
             twenty
             pence
             of
             our
             money
             ,
             of
             Cloues
             ,
             Maces
             ,
             Lignum
             Aloes
             ,
             of
             Masticke
             of
             Bole-Oriental
             ,
             of
             each
             of
             these
             halfe
             an
             ounce
             ,
             mingle
             them
             together
             ,
             &
             beat
             them
             into
             a
             very
             fine
             powder
             ,
             of
             the
             which
             take
             euery
             morning
             fasting
             the
             weight
             of
             a
             groat
             of
             this
             in
             White
             Wine
             delayed
             with
             water
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             you
             shall
             bee
             safe
             from
             the
             Plague
             .
             No
             man
             which
             is
             learned
             if
             hee
             examine
             the
             Simples
             of
             this
             Medicine
             whereof
             it
             consisteth
             ,
             and
             the
             nature
             and
             power
             of
             them
             can
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             is
             a
             Medicine
             of
             great
             efficacie
             against
             the
             Plague
             ,
             and
             the
             Simples
             whereof
             it
             is
             made
             ,
             are
             easily
             to
             be
             had
             in
             any
             good
             Apothecaries
             shop
             ,
             except
             Bole-Orientall
             ,
             which
             is
             vsed
             in
             the
             stead
             of
             true
             
               Bolus
               Armenus
            
             .
          
           
             Take
             a
             dry
             Figge
             and
             open
             it
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             kernell
             of
             a
             Walnut
             into
             the
             same
             ,
             being
             cut
             very
             small
             ,
             three
             or
             foure
             leaues
             of
             Rue
             commonly
             called
             Herbegrace
             ,
             a
             corne
             of
             Salt
             ,
             then
             roste
             the
             Figge
             ,
             and
             eate
             it
             warme
             ,
             fast
             three
             or
             foure
             houres
             after
             it
             ,
             and
             vse
             this
             twice
             in
             the
             weeke
             .
          
           
             Take
             the
             powder
             of
             Tormentill
             the
             weight
             of
             sixe
             pence
             with
             Sorrell
             or
             Scabious
             Water
             in
             Summer
             ,
             and
             in
             Winter
             with
             the
             Water
             of
             Valerian
             or
             common
             drinke
             .
          
           
           
             Or
             else
             ,
             in
             one
             day
             they
             may
             take
             a
             little
             Wormwood
             and
             Valerian
             ,
             with
             a
             graine
             of
             Salt
             ,
             in
             another
             day
             they
             may
             take
             seuen
             or
             eight
             Berries
             of
             Iuniper
             dried
             and
             put
             in
             powder
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             same
             with
             common
             drinke
             ,
             or
             with
             drinke
             in
             which
             Wormewood
             and
             Rue
             hath
             beene
             steeped
             all
             night
             .
          
           
             Also
             the
             Treacle
             called
             Diatessaroum
             ,
             which
             is
             made
             but
             of
             foure
             things
             of
             light
             price
             ,
             easie
             to
             be
             had
             .
          
           
             Also
             the
             roote
             of
             
               Enula
               Campana
            
             ,
             either
             taken
             in
             powder
             with
             drinke
             ,
             or
             hanged
             about
             the
             brest
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             a
             piece
             of
             Arras
             Roote
             kept
             in
             the
             mouth
             as
             men
             passe
             in
             the
             streets
             is
             very
             good
             Cordiall
             .
          
           
             Take
             sixe
             leaues
             of
             Sorrell
             ,
             wash
             them
             with
             Water
             and
             Vineger
             ,
             let
             them
             lye
             in
             the
             said
             Water
             and
             Vineger
             a
             while
             .
             then
             eate
             them
             fasting
             ,
             and
             keepe
             in
             your
             mouth
             and
             chew
             now
             and
             then
             either
             Setwall
             ,
             or
             the
             Roote
             of
             Angelica
             ,
             or
             a
             little
             Cinamom
             .
          
        
         
           
             Medicines
             Purgatiue
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             good
             for
             preuention
             to
             keepe
             the
             bodie
             reasonable
             open
             ,
             especially
             with
             such
             things
             as
             are
             easie
             of
             operation
             ,
             and
             good
             to
             resist
             putrefaction
             ,
             such
             are
             these
             Pils
             
             which
             are
             vsually
             to
             bee
             had
             at
             good
             Apothecaries
             ,
             and
             are
             called
             
               Pestilentiall
               Pilles
            
             .
          
           
             Take
             Aloes
             two
             ounces
             ,
             Myrrhe
             and
             Saffron
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             ounce
             ,
             Ammoniacum
             halfe
             an
             ounce
             ,
             make
             them
             vp
             into
             a
             masse
             with
             the
             iuice
             of
             Limons
             ,
             or
             white
             Wine
             vineger
             ,
             to
             keepe
             the
             bodie
             open
             ,
             a
             small
             Pill
             or
             two
             will
             bee
             enough
             taken
             a
             little
             before
             supper
             ,
             or
             before
             dinner
             ,
             but
             to
             purge
             the
             bodie
             ,
             take
             the
             weight
             of
             a
             dramme
             ,
             made
             into
             fiue
             ,
             or
             sixe
             ,
             or
             more
             Pilles
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             fasting
             ,
             and
             that
             day
             keepe
             your
             chamber
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             patient
             bee
             costiue
             and
             bound
             in
             his
             body
             ,
             let
             him
             take
             a
             suppositary
             made
             with
             a
             little
             boyled
             Honie
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             fine
             powder
             of
             Salt
             ,
             and
             so
             taken
             in
             at
             the
             Fundament
             ,
             and
             kept
             till
             it
             mooue
             a
             Stoole
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             poore
             take
             Aloes
             the
             weight
             of
             sixe
             pence
             ,
             put
             in
             the
             pappe
             of
             an
             Apple
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             richer
             ,
             Pilles
             of
             Rufus
             to
             be
             had
             in
             euery
             Apothecaries
             Shop
             .
          
        
         
           
             ¶
             Blood-letting
             .
          
           
             IF
             the
             Patient
             be
             full
             of
             humors
             which
             be
             good
             ,
             let
             him
             immediatly
             bee
             Let-blood
             vpon
             the
             Liuer
             Veine
             in
             the
             right
             arme
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Median
             Veine
             of
             the
             
             same
             Arme
             (
             if
             no
             Sore
             appeare
             )
             in
             the
             first
             day
             .
          
           
             Such
             as
             are
             tyed
             to
             necessary
             attendance
             on
             the
             infected
             ,
             as
             also
             such
             as
             liue
             in
             Visited
             houses
             ,
             shall
             doe
             well
             to
             cause
             Issues
             to
             be
             made
             in
             their
             left
             Armes
             ,
             or
             right
             Legs
             ,
             or
             both
             ,
             as
             the
             Doctor
             shall
             thinke
             fit
             .
          
           
             For
             Blood-letting
             ,
             Purging
             ,
             and
             making
             of
             Issues
             there
             must
             be
             particular
             directions
             had
             from
             the
             Doctors
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             constitution
             of
             the
             parties
             .
          
           
             These
             preparations
             thus
             vsed
             ,
             the
             first
             day
             that
             the
             patient
             shall
             fall
             sicke
             ,
             as
             cause
             shall
             be
             to
             vse
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             (
             no
             Sore
             appearing
             )
             in
             which
             case
             if
             the
             Sore
             shal
             appeare
             ,
             they
             are
             both
             to
             be
             forborne
             ,
             the
             next
             is
             to
             vse
             all
             meanes
             to
             expell
             the
             poyson
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             the
             heart
             by
             Cordials
             .
          
        
         
           
             Medicines
             Expulsiue
             .
          
           
             THe
             poyson
             is
             expelled
             best
             by
             sweatings
             ,
             prouoked
             by
             Posset-ale
             ,
             made
             with
             Fennell
             and
             Marigolds
             in
             Winter
             ;
             and
             with
             Sorrell
             ,
             Buglosse
             ,
             and
             Borage
             in
             Summer
             ,
             with
             the
             which
             in
             both
             times
             they
             must
             mixe
             the
             Treacle
             of
             Diatessaroū
             ,
             the
             weight
             of
             nine
             pence
             ,
             &
             so
             to
             lay
             themselues
             with
             all
             quietnes
             to
             sweat
             one
             halfe
             houre
             ,
             or
             an
             houre
             ,
             if
             they
             bee
             
             strong
             ;
             For
             they
             that
             be
             neither
             full
             of
             humors
             ,
             nor
             corrupt
             in
             humors
             ,
             neither
             need
             purging
             ,
             nor
             letting
             of
             blood
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             first
             plunge
             may
             mooue
             themselues
             to
             sweate
             with
             Cordiall
             things
             ,
             mixt
             with
             such
             things
             as
             mooue
             sweat
             .
          
        
         
           
             Medicines
             Internall
             .
          
           
             FOr
             the
             Cure
             of
             the
             Infected
             vpon
             the
             first
             apprehension
             ,
             Burre
             Seedes
             ,
             Cucheneely
             ,
             powder
             of
             Harts-horne
             ,
             Citron
             Seedes
             ,
             one
             or
             more
             of
             them
             with
             a
             few
             graines
             of
             Camphire
             ,
             are
             good
             to
             be
             giuen
             in
             Carduus
             or
             Dragon
             water
             ,
             or
             with
             some
             Treacle
             water
             .
          
        
         
           
             As
             thus
             .
          
           
             TAke
             Burre
             Seeds
             and
             Cucheneely
             ,
             of
             each
             halfe
             a
             dramme
             ,
             or
             to
             a
             weake
             bodie
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             scruple
             ,
             Camphire
             fiue
             graines
             ,
             mixe
             these
             with
             two
             ounces
             of
             Carduus
             or
             Dragon
             water
             ,
             halfe
             an
             ounce
             of
             Treacle
             water
             ,
             Sirup
             of
             Wood-Sorrell
             a
             spoonefull
             ,
             mixe
             these
             ,
             giue
             it
             the
             Patient
             warme
             ,
             couer
             him
             to
             sweate
             ,
             you
             may
             giue
             him
             a
             second
             draught
             after
             twelue
             houres
             ,
             let
             him
             drinke
             no
             cold
             drinke
             ;
             this
             posset
             drinke
             or
             the
             like
             will
             be
             good
             to
             giue
             the
             visited
             liberally
             .
          
           
           
             Take
             Wood-sorrell
             halfe
             a
             handfull
             ,
             Marigold
             Flowers
             halfe
             so
             much
             ,
             shauings
             of
             Harts-horne
             ,
             three
             drammes
             ,
             a
             Figge
             or
             two
             sliced
             ,
             boile
             them
             well
             in
             cleare
             Posset-drinke
             ,
             let
             them
             drinke
             thereof
             freely
             ;
             you
             may
             put
             thereto
             a
             little
             Sugar
             .
          
        
         
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             TAke
             Citron
             seeds
             sixe
             or
             eight
             ,
             shauings
             of
             Harts-horne
             halfe
             a
             dramme
             ,
             London
             Treacle
             one
             drame
             ,
             mixe
             them
             with
             two
             ounces
             of
             Carduus
             Water
             ,
             or
             with
             three
             ounces
             of
             the
             prescribed
             posset
             drinke
             ,
             drinke
             it
             warme
             ,
             and
             so
             lye
             to
             sweat
             .
          
        
         
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             TAke
             Sorrell-water
             fiue
             or
             sixe
             spoonefuls
             ,
             Treacle-water
             one
             spoonefull
             ,
             London
             Treacle
             one
             dramme
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             mixe
             them
             well
             ,
             giue
             it
             warme
             ,
             and
             so
             lay
             the
             patient
             to
             sweat
             .
          
           
             Take
             Tormentil
             ,
             and
             Celandine
             roots
             of
             each
             foure
             ounces
             ,
             Scabious
             and
             Rue
             of
             each
             one
             handfull
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             White
             Wine
             Vineger
             three
             pints
             ,
             boyle
             these
             till
             one
             pinte
             be
             wasted
             ,
             straine
             out
             the
             liquor
             ,
             which
             reserue
             for
             the
             vse
             of
             the
             infected
             :
             let
             it
             be
             taken
             thus
             ;
          
           
           
             Take
             of
             this
             liquor
             ▪
             of
             C●s
             Water
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             ounce
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             London
             Treacle
             one
             dramme
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             Bol●-Armoniake
             halfe
             a
             scruple
             ,
             put
             thereto
             a
             little
             Sugar
             ,
             mixe
             them
             well
             ,
             let
             the
             partie
             drinke
             it
             warme
             ,
             and
             couer
             him
             to
             sweat
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             Summer
             this
             is
             good
             .
          
           
             TAke
             the
             iuyce
             of
             Wood-Sorrell
             two
             ounces
             ▪
             the
             iuyce
             of
             Limons
             one
             ounce
             ,
             Diascordi●m
             one
             dramme
             ,
             Cinamo●
             sixe
             graines
             ,
             Vineger
             halfe
             an
             ounce
             ▪
             giue
             it
             warme
             ,
             and
             lay
             the
             ●ic●e
             part●
             to
             sweat
             .
          
           
             Take
             ●n
             ●gge
             and
             make
             a
             hole
             in
             the
             top
             of
             it
             ,
             take
             out
             the
             white
             and
             yolke
             ,
             fill
             the
             shell
             with
             the
             weight
             of
             two
             French
             crownes
             of
             Saffron
             ,
             roste
             the
             said
             Egge
             thus
             ●lled
             with
             Saffron
             vnder
             the
             Embers
             ,
             vntill
             the
             shell
             begin
             to
             wa●e
             yellow
             :
             then
             take
             it
             from
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             ●eat
             the
             shell
             and
             Saffron
             in
             a
             morter
             together
             ,
             with
             halfe
             a
             spoonefull
             of
             Mustard
             seed
             ▪
             take
             of
             this
             powder
             a
             French
             Crowne
             weight
             ,
             and
             assoone
             as
             you
             suspect
             your selfe
             infected
             ,
             dissolue
             it
             into
             ten
             spoonefuls
             of
             Posset-Ale
             ,
             and
             drinke
             it
             lukewarme
             ,
             then
             goe
             to
             bed
             ▪
             and
             prouoke
             your selfe
             to
             sweating
             .
          
           
             Another
             is
             to
             take
             〈…〉
             of
             Sorrell
             that
             groweth
             in
             the
             ●d
             ▪
             or
             a
             
             greater
             quantity
             according
             as
             you
             will
             〈◊〉
             more
             ●s
             lesse
             of
             the
             water
             thereof
             ,
             a●l●t
             it
             lye
             inf●ed
             or
             steeped
             in
             good
             Vineger
             the
             space
             of
             foure
             &
             twenty
             houres
             ,
             then
             take
             it
             off
             ,
             and
             dry
             it
             with
             a
             linnen
             cloth
             ,
             put
             into
             a
             L●mbe●ke
             ,
             and
             distill
             the
             water
             thereof
             :
             And
             assoone
             as
             you
             finde
             your selfe
             touched
             with
             the
             sicknesse
             ,
             drinke
             foure
             spoonefuls
             of
             the
             said
             Water
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             Sugar
             ,
             and
             i●
             you
             be
             able
             ,
             walke
             vpon
             it
             vntill
             you
             sweate
             ,
             i●●ot
             ,
             ●epe
             your
             bed
             and
             be
             well
             couered
             ,
             prouoke
             your selfe
             to
             sweating
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             to
             take
             as
             much
             againe
             of
             it
             a
             little
             before
             supper
             .
          
           
             To
             prouoke
             vomit
             with
             two
             ounces
             of
             〈◊〉
             Oyle
             ▪
             or
             〈◊〉
             Oyle
             ,
             a
             spoonefull
             of
             the
             iuyce
             of
             Celendi●e
             ,
             and
             halfe
             a
             spoonefull
             of
             the
             iuyce
             of
             ●●dice
             roote
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             party
             infected
             〈◊〉
             ●alke
             and
             not
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             better
             then
             any
             letting
             of
             blood
             ,
             or
             any
             purging
             :
             for
             the
             disease
             ,
             neither
             can
             suffer
             agitation
             of
             humours
             ,
             nor
             when
             one
             is
             〈◊〉
             ,
             hath
             any
             time
             to
             bleed
             or
             to
             purge
             .
          
        
         
           
             Medicines
             Externall
             .
          
           
             V●
             〈◊〉
             supplyed
             to
             〈…〉
             inside
             of
             the
             Thighes
             ,
             or
             about
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             〈…〉
             Legge
             ▪
             will
             ●w
             foorth
             the
             〈…〉
             
             requires
             the
             direction
             of
             the
             Doctor
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             swelling
             vnder
             the
             C●●es
             ,
             Arme-pits
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             ●ro●●es
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             alwayes
             drawne
             foorth
             and
             ripened
             ,
             and
             broke
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             to
             vse
             any
             repelling
             thing
             is
             presently
             to
             ●ill
             the
             Patient
             .
          
           
             These
             Tumors
             ,
             and
             more
             the
             Car●cles
             and
             Blaynes
             ,
             doe
             require
             the
             care
             and
             skill
             of
             the
             expert
             Chirurgi●
             :
             but
             not
             to
             leaue
             the
             poorer
             ●ort
             〈◊〉
             of
             good
             remedies
             ,
             these
             following
             are
             very
             good
             .
          
           
             Some
             pull
             off
             the
             Feathers
             from
             the
             tayles
             of
             liuing
             Cocks
             ,
             Hens
             ,
             Pigeons
             or
             Chickens
             ▪
             and
             holding
             their
             bills
             ,
             they
             hold
             them
             hard
             to
             the
             Botch
             or
             Swelling
             ,
             and
             so
             keepe
             them
             at
             that
             part
             till
             they
             dye
             ▪
             and
             by
             this
             meanes
             draw
             out
             the
             poyson
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             breake
             the
             Tumor
             .
          
           
             TAke
             a
             great
             Onion
             ,
             hollow
             it
             ,
             put
             into
             it
             a
             Figge
             ,
             Rue
             cut
             small
             ,
             and
             a
             dramme
             of
             Venice
             Treacle
             ,
             put
             it
             close
             stopped
             in
             a
             wet
             paper
             ,
             and
             ro●te
             it
             in
             the
             Embers
             ,
             apply
             it
             hote
             vnto
             the
             Tumor
             ,
             lay
             three
             or
             foure
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             let
             one
             lye
             three
             houres
             .
          
           
             Scabious
             ▪
             and
             Sorrell
             roasted
             in
             the
             Embers
             ,
             mixt
             with
             a
             little
             〈◊〉
             leaues
             ,
             and
             some
             Barrowes
             Grease
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             
             Salt
             will
             draw
             it
             ,
             and
             breake
             it
             .
          
           
             Take
             two
             or
             three
             roasted
             Onyons
             ,
             a
             Lilly
             Roote
             or
             two
             roasted
             ,
             a
             handfull
             of
             Scabious
             roasted
             ,
             foure
             or
             fiue
             Figges
             ,
             a
             piece
             of
             Leauen
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             Rue
             ,
             stampe
             all
             the●e
             together
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             too
             dry
             ,
             put
             to
             it
             two
             ounces
             of
             Oyle
             of
             Lillies
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             Salt
             Butter
             ,
             make
             a
             Pultesse
             ,
             apply
             it
             hot
             ,
             after
             it
             hath
             lay●e
             three
             or
             foure
             houres
             take
             it
             off
             and
             burne
             it
             ▪
             and
             apply
             a
             fresh
             Pultesse
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             if
             it
             proue
             hard
             to
             breake
             ,
             adde
             a
             little
             burnt
             Copris
             to
             the
             Pultesse
             ,
             which
             will
             soone
             worke
             his
             effect
             .
          
        
         
           
             Or
             this
             .
          
           
             TAke
             the
             Flowers
             of
             Elders
             ,
             two
             handfuls
             ,
             Rocket
             seede
             bruised
             one
             ounce
             ,
             Pigeons
             dung
             three
             drammes
             :
             stampe
             these
             together
             ,
             put
             to
             them
             a
             little
             oyle
             of
             Lillies
             ,
             make
             thereof
             a
             Pultesse
             ,
             apply
             it
             ,
             and
             change
             it
             as
             you
             did
             the
             former
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             draw
             .
          
           
             WHen
             it
             is
             broken
             to
             drawe
             it
             and
             deale
             it
             ,
             take
             the
             Yolke
             of
             an
             Egge
             ,
             one
             ounce
             of
             honey
             of
             Roses
             ,
             Turpentine
             halfe
             an
             ounce
             ,
             wheate
             Flower
             a
             little
             ,
             London
             Treacle
             a
             dramme
             and
             a
             halfe
             :
             mixe
             these
             wel●
             ,
             spread
             it
             vpon
             Leather
             ,
             change
             it
             twice
             a
             day
             .
          
           
           
             You
             must
             take
             care
             not
             to
             heale
             any
             of
             these
             pestilent
             sores
             too
             soon
             ,
             for
             that
             might
             breed
             a
             new
             sicknesse
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             a
             new
             sore
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             the
             Carbuncle
             .
          
           
             SOme
             put
             great
             confidence
             in
             a
             Cautery
             ,
             laying
             a
             defensatiue
             of
             
               Bole
               Armoniacke
            
             ,
             or
             
               Terra
               sigillata
            
             ,
             mixed
             with
             Vineger
             and
             the
             White
             of
             an
             Egge
             round
             about
             the
             tumor
             ,
             but
             not
             vpon
             it
             .
          
           
             Take
             three
             or
             foure
             cloues
             of
             Garlicke
             ,
             Rue
             halfe
             a
             handfull
             ,
             foure
             Figges
             ,
             strong
             Leauen
             ,
             and
             the
             Soote
             of
             a
             Chimney
             in
             which
             wood
             hath
             been
             burnt
             ,
             of
             each
             halfe
             an
             ounce
             ,
             Mustard
             seede
             two
             drammes
             ,
             Salt
             a
             dramme
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             stampe
             these
             wel
             together
             ,
             and
             apply
             it
             hot
             to
             the
             Sore
             ;
             you
             may
             put
             thereto
             a
             little
             salt
             Butter
             if
             it
             be
             too
             drie
             .
          
        
         
           
             Or
             this
             .
          
           
             TAke
             Leauen
             halfe
             an
             ounce
             ,
             Radish
             rootes
             ,
             the
             bigger
             the
             better
             ,
             an
             ounce
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             Mustard
             seed
             two
             drammes
             ;
             Onions
             and
             Garlicke
             rosted
             ,
             of
             each
             two
             drammes
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             Venice
             Treacle
             or
             Mithridatum
             ,
             three
             drammes
             ,
             mixe
             these
             in
             a
             morter
             ,
             applie
             it
             hote
             thrice
             a
             day
             to
             the
             Sore
             .
          
           
           
             But
             these
             Sores
             cannot
             be
             well
             ordered
             and
             cured
             ,
             without
             the
             personall
             care
             of
             a
             discreete
             Surgeon
             .
          
           
             Take
             of
             Scabious
             two
             handfuls
             ,
             stampe
             it
             in
             a
             stone
             morter
             with
             a
             pestell
             of
             stone
             if
             you
             can
             get
             any
             such
             ,
             then
             put
             vnto
             it
             of
             old
             Swines
             grease
             salted
             two
             ounces
             ,
             and
             the
             yelke
             of
             an
             Egge
             ,
             stampe
             them
             well
             together
             ,
             and
             lay
             part
             of
             this
             warme
             to
             the
             Sore
             .
          
           
             Take
             of
             the
             leaues
             of
             Mallowes
             ,
             of
             Camomill
             flowers
             ,
             of
             either
             of
             them
             a
             handfull
             ,
             of
             Li●eseed
             beaten
             into
             powder
             two
             ounces
             ,
             boyl●
             the
             Mallow
             leaues
             first
             cut
             ,
             and
             the
             flowers
             of
             Camomill
             in
             faire
             water
             standing
             aboue
             a
             fingers
             breadth
             ,
             boile
             all
             them
             together
             ,
             vntill
             all
             the
             water
             be
             almost
             spent
             ,
             then
             put
             thereunto
             the
             Lineseede
             ,
             of
             wheate
             flower
             halfe
             a
             handfull
             ,
             of
             Swines
             grease
             ,
             the
             skins
             taken
             away
             ,
             three
             ounces
             ,
             of
             oyle
             of
             Roses
             two
             ounces
             ,
             stirre
             them
             still
             with
             a
             sticke
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             all
             boyle
             together
             on
             a
             soft
             fire
             without
             smoake
             ,
             vntill
             the
             water
             bee
             vtterly
             spent
             ,
             beate
             them
             all
             together
             in
             a
             morter
             vntill
             they
             bee
             well
             incorporated
             ,
             and
             in
             feeling
             smooth
             and
             not
             rough
             ;
             then
             make
             part
             thereof
             hot
             in
             a
             dish
             set
             vpon
             a
             Chafendish
             of
             coales
             ,
             and
             lay
             it
             thicke
             vpon
             a
             linnen
             cloth
             ,
             applying
             it
             to
             the
             Sore
             .
          
           
             Take
             a
             white
             Onion
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             of
             
             fresh
             Butter
             three
             ounces
             ,
             of
             Leauen
             the
             weight
             of
             twelue
             pence
             ,
             of
             Mallowes
             one
             handfull
             ,
             of
             Scabious
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             bee
             had
             ,
             one
             handfull
             ,
             of
             cloues
             of
             Garlicke
             the
             weight
             of
             twenty
             pence
             ;
             boyle
             them
             on
             the
             fire
             insufficient
             water
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             P●●tesse
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             lay
             it
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             Sore
             .
          
        
         
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             TO
             the
             Sore
             it
             〈◊〉
             doe
             thus
             ,
             〈◊〉
             two
             handfulls
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             three
             roots
             of
             Da●t
             ▪
             an
             handful
             of
             S●allage
             or
             Lo●
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             get
             it
             ,
             〈◊〉
             them
             〈…〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             a
             〈◊〉
             cr●es
             of
             bread
             ,
             an●
             〈…〉
             thereof
             ,
             and
             lay
             it
             warme
             to
             the
             So●e
             till
             it
             breake
             .
          
        
         
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             IF
             you
             cannot
             haue
             these
             herbes
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             to
             lay
             a
             loafe
             of
             bread
             to
             it
             hot
             ,
             as
             it
             commeth
             out
             of
             the
             ouen
             (
             which
             afterward
             shall
             be
             burnt
             ,
             or
             buried
             in
             the
             earth
             )
             Or
             the
             leaues
             of
             Scabious
             or
             Sorrel
             rosted
             ,
             or
             two
             or
             three
             Lilly
             rootes
             rosted
             vnder
             Embers
             ,
             beaten
             and
             applied
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             generall
             Medicine
             for
             all
             sorts
             of
             people
             taken
             with
             the
             Pl●gue
             ,
             to
             bee
             ●ad
             without
             Cost
             .
          
           
             TAke
             of
             the
             roote
             Butter
             Burre
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Pestilent-wort
             one
             ounce
             ,
             of
             the
             roote
             of
             great
             Valerian
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             ounce
             ,
             of
             Sorrell
             an
             handfull
             ,
             boyle
             all
             these
             in
             a
             quart
             of
             water
             to
             a
             pint
             ,
             then
             ●ine
             it
             ,
             and
             put
             thereto
             two
             spoonfuls
             of
             Vineger
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ounces
             of
             good
             Sugar
             ,
             boyle
             all
             these
             together
             vntill
             they
             bee
             well
             mingled
             ▪
             let
             the
             Infected
             drinke
             of
             this
             so
             ●otes
             ●e
             may
             〈◊〉
             it
             a
             good
             draught
             ,
             and
             i●
             be●
             chance
             to
             〈◊〉
             it
             vp
             againe
             ,
             let
             him
             take
             the
             same
             quantity
             straightway
             vpon
             it
             ,
             and
             prouoke
             himselfe
             to
             sweat
             ,
             and
             hee
             shall
             finde
             great
             helpe
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ¶
           Orders
           conceiued
           and
           agreed
           to
           be
           published
           by
           the
           Lord
           Maior
           and
           Aldermen
           of
           the
           Citie
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           of
           the
           Counties
           of
           Middlesex
           and
           Surrey
           ,
           by
           direction
           from
           the
           Lords
           of
           His
           Maiesties
           most
           Honourable
           Priuy
           Councell
           .
        
         
           WHereas
           in
           the
           first
           yeere
           of
           the
           Reigne
           of
           our
           late
           Soueraigne
           ,
           King
           Iames
           of
           happy
           memory
           ,
           ouer
           this
           Realme
           of
           England
           ,
           an
           Act
           was
           made
           ,
           for
           the
           charitable
           reliefe
           and
           Ordering
           of
           persons
           infected
           with
           the
           Plague
           :
           wherby
           Authoritie
           is
           giuen
           to
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           Maiors
           ,
           Bayliffes
           ,
           and
           other
           head
           Officers
           ,
           to
           appoint
           within
           their
           seuerall
           Limits
           Examiners
           ,
           Searchers
           ,
           Watchmen
           ,
           Keepers
           ,
           and
           Buriers
           for
           the
           persons
           and
           places
           infected
           ,
           and
           to
           minister
           vnto
           them
           Oathes
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           their
           Offices
           .
           And
           the
           same
           Statute
           also
           authoriseth
           the
           giuing
           of
           other
           Directions
           ,
           as
           vnto
           them
           for
           the
           present
           necessity
           shall
           seeme
           good
           in
           their
           discretions
           .
           It
           is
           therefore
           
           vpon
           speciall
           consideration
           thought
           very
           expedient
           ,
           for
           the
           preuenting
           and
           auoiding
           of
           the
           Infection
           of
           Sicknesse
           (
           if
           it
           shall
           please
           Almighty
           God
           )
           which
           is
           now
           dangerously
           dispersed
           into
           many
           places
           within
           the
           City
           and
           Suburbs
           of
           the
           same
           :
           that
           these
           Officers
           following
           bee
           appointed
           ,
           and
           these
           Orders
           hereafter
           prescribed
           bee
           duely
           obserued
           .
        
         
           
             Examiners
             to
             be
             appointed
             in
             euery
             Parish
             .
          
           
             FIrst
             ,
             It
             is
             thought
             requisite
             and
             so
             ordered
             ,
             that
             in
             euery
             Parish
             there
             bee
             one
             ,
             two
             or
             more
             persons
             of
             good
             sort
             and
             credit
             ,
             chosen
             and
             appointed
             by
             the
             Alderman
             his
             Deputy
             ,
             and
             Common
             Councell
             of
             euery
             Ward
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             in
             the
             Counties
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Examiners
             ,
             to
             continue
             in
             that
             Office
             the
             space
             of
             two
             moneths
             at
             least
             :
             and
             if
             any
             fit
             persons
             ,
             so
             appointed
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             shall
             refuse
             to
             vndertake
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             said
             parties
             so
             refusing
             ,
             to
             be
             committed
             to
             Prison
             vntill
             they
             shall
             conforme
             themselues
             accordingly
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Examiners
             Office.
             
          
           
             THat
             these
             Examiners
             be
             sworne
             by
             the
             Alderman
             ,
             or
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Iustices
             of
             the
             County
             ,
             to
             enquire
             &
             learne
             from
             time
             to
             time
             what
             houses
             in
             euery
             parish
             be
             visited
             ,
             
             and
             what
             persons
             be
             sicke
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             Diseases
             ,
             as
             neere
             as
             they
             can
             enforme
             themselues
             ,
             and
             vpon
             doubt
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             to
             command
             restaint
             of
             accesse
             ,
             vntill
             it
             appeare
             what
             the
             Disease
             shall
             prooue
             :
             and
             if
             they
             f●nd
             any
             persons
             sicke
             of
             the
             Infection
             ,
             to
             giue
             order
             to
             the
             Constable
             ,
             that
             the
             house
             be
             shut
             vp
             :
             and
             if
             the
             Constable
             shal
             be
             found
             remisse
             or
             negligent
             ,
             to
             giue
             present
             notice
             thereof
             to
             the
             Alderman
             ,
             or
             the
             Iustice
             of
             Peace
             respectiuely
             .
          
        
         
           
             Watchmen
             .
          
           
             THat
             to
             euery
             Infected
             house
             there
             be
             appointed
             two
             Watchmen
             ,
             one
             for
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             for
             the
             night
             :
             And
             that
             these
             Watchmen
             haue
             a
             speciall
             care
             that
             no
             person
             goe
             in
             or
             out
             of
             such
             Infected
             houses
             ,
             whereof
             they
             haue
             the
             charge
             ,
             vpon
             paine
             of
             seuere
             punishment
             .
             And
             the
             sayd
             Watchmen
             to
             doe
             such
             further
             Offices
             as
             the
             sicke
             house
             shall
             neede
             and
             require
             :
             and
             if
             the
             Watchman
             be
             sent
             vpon
             any
             busines
             ,
             to
             lock
             vp
             the
             house
             and
             take
             the
             Key
             with
             him
             :
             and
             the
             Watchman
             by
             day
             to
             attend
             vntill
             ten
             of
             the
             clocke
             at
             night
             :
             and
             the
             Watchman
             by
             night
             till
             sixe
             in
             the
             morning
             .
          
        
         
           
             Chirurgions
             .
          
           
             THat
             there
             be
             a
             speciall
             care
             ,
             to
             appoint
             women
             Searchers
             in
             euery
             Parish
             ,
             such
             
             as
             are
             of
             honest
             reputation
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             best
             sort
             as
             can
             be
             got
             in
             this
             kinde
             :
             And
             these
             to
             be
             sworne
             to
             make
             due
             search
             and
             true
             report
             ,
             to
             the
             vtmost
             of
             their
             knowledge
             ,
             whether
             the
             persons
             ,
             whose
             bodies
             they
             are
             appoynted
             to
             Search
             ,
             doe
             die
             of
             the
             Infection
             ,
             or
             of
             what
             other
             diseases
             ,
             as
             neere
             as
             they
             can
             .
             And
             for
             their
             better
             assistance
             herein
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             there
             hath
             beene
             heretofore
             great
             abuse
             in
             misreporting
             the
             disease
             ,
             to
             the
             further
             spreading
             of
             the
             Infection
             :
             It
             is
             therfore
             ordered
             ,
             that
             there
             bee
             chosen
             and
             appointed
             three
             able
             and
             discreete
             Surgions
             ,
             besides
             those
             three
             that
             doe
             already
             belong
             to
             the
             Pesthouse
             :
             amongst
             whom
             ,
             the
             Citie
             and
             Liberties
             to
             be
             quartered
             ,
             as
             the
             places
             lie
             most
             apt
             and
             conuenient
             :
             and
             euery
             of
             these
             sixe
             to
             haue
             one
             quarter
             for
             his
             Limit
             :
             and
             the
             sayde
             Chirurgions
             in
             euery
             of
             their
             Limits
             ,
             to
             ioyne
             with
             the
             Searchers
             for
             the
             view
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             there
             may
             be
             a
             true
             report
             made
             of
             the
             disease
             .
          
           
             And
             further
             ,
             that
             the
             sayd
             Chirurgions
             shall
             visite
             and
             search
             such
             like
             persons
             as
             shall
             either
             send
             for
             them
             ,
             or
             bee
             named
             and
             directed
             vnto
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             Examiners
             of
             euery
             Parish
             ,
             and
             informe
             themselues
             of
             the
             disease
             of
             the
             sayd
             parties
             .
          
           
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             sayd
             Chirurgions
             are
             to
             bee
             sequestred
             from
             all
             other
             Cures
             ,
             and
             kept
             onely
             to
             this
             disease
             of
             the
             Infection
             :
             It
             is
             ordered
             ,
             that
             euery
             of
             the
             said
             Chirurgions
             
             shall
             haue
             twelue
             pence
             a
             bodie
             searched
             by
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             payd
             out
             of
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             partie
             searched
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             able
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             by
             the
             Parish
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Orders
           concerning
           Infected
           houses
           and
           persons
           sicke
           of
           the
           Plague
           .
        
         
           
             Notice
             to
             be
             giuen
             of
             the
             Sickenesse
             .
          
           
             THe
             Master
             of
             euery
             house
             ,
             assoone
             as
             any
             one
             in
             his
             house
             complaineth
             ,
             either
             of
             Botch
             ,
             of
             Purple
             ,
             or
             Swelling
             in
             any
             part
             of
             his
             bodie
             ,
             or
             falleth
             otherwise
             dangerously
             sicke
             ,
             without
             apparant
             cause
             of
             some
             other
             disease
             ,
             shall
             giue
             knowledge
             thereof
             to
             the
             Examiner
             of
             health
             within
             two
             houres
             after
             the
             said
             signe
             shall
             appeare
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sequestration
             of
             the
             sicke
             .
          
           
             AS
             soone
             as
             any
             man
             shall
             be
             found
             by
             this
             Examiner
             ,
             Chirurgion
             or
             Searcher
             ,
             to
             be
             sicke
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             hee
             shall
             the
             same
             night
             be
             sequestred
             in
             the
             same
             house
             .
             And
             in
             case
             he
             be
             so
             sequestred
             ,
             then
             though
             hee
             afterwards
             die
             not
             ,
             the
             house
             wherein
             he
             sickened
             ,
             shall
             be
             shut
             vp
             for
             a
             moneth
             ,
             after
             the
             vse
             of
             due
             Preseruatiues
             taken
             by
             the
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Ayring
             of
             the
             stuffe
             .
          
           
             FOr
             sequestration
             of
             the
             Goods
             and
             ●●uffe
             of
             the
             Infected
             ,
             their
             Bedding
             ,
             and
             Apparell
             ,
             and
             hangings
             of
             Chambers
             ,
             must
             be
             well
             ayred
             with
             fire
             ,
             and
             such
             perfumes
             as
             are
             requisite
             within
             the
             Infected
             house
             before
             they
             be
             taken
             againe
             to
             vse
             ,
             this
             to
             bee
             done
             by
             the
             appointment
             of
             the
             Examiner
             .
          
        
         
           
             Shutting
             vp
             of
             the
             house
             .
          
           
             IF
             any
             person
             shall
             haue
             visited
             any
             man
             ,
             knowen
             to
             be
             Infected
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             or
             entred
             willingly
             into
             any
             knowen
             infected
             house
             ,
             being
             not
             allowed
             :
             the
             house
             wherein
             he
             inhabiteth
             shall
             be
             shut
             vp
             for
             certaine
             dayes
             ,
             by
             the
             Examiners
             direction
             .
          
        
         
           
             None
             to
             be
             remooued
             out
             of
             infected
             houses
             ,
             but
             &c.
             
          
           
             ITem
             ,
             that
             none
             bee
             remooued
             out
             of
             the
             house
             where
             he
             falleth
             sick
             of
             the
             infection
             ,
             into
             any
             other
             house
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             Borough
             ,
             or
             Countie
             (
             except
             it
             be
             to
             the
             Pesthouse
             or
             a
             Tent
             ,
             or
             vnto
             some
             such
             house
             ,
             which
             the
             owners
             of
             the
             sayde
             Visited
             house
             holdeth
             in
             his
             owne
             handes
             ,
             and
             occupyeth
             by
             his
             owne
             seruants
             )
             and
             so
             as
             securitie
             be
             giuen
             to
             the
             Parish
             ,
             whither
             such
             remooue
             is
             made
             ,
             that
             the
             attendance
             and
             charge
             about
             
             the
             said
             Visited
             persons
             ,
             shall
             be
             obserued
             and
             charged
             in
             all
             the
             particularities
             before
             expressed
             ,
             without
             any
             cost
             of
             that
             Parish
             ,
             to
             which
             any
             such
             remoue
             shall
             happen
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             this
             remooue
             to
             be
             done
             by
             night
             :
             And
             it
             shall
             be
             lawfull
             to
             any
             person
             that
             hath
             two
             houses
             ,
             to
             remooue
             either
             his
             sound
             or
             his
             infected
             people
             to
             his
             spare
             house
             at
             his
             choice
             ,
             so
             as
             if
             he
             send
             away
             first
             his
             sound
             ,
             he
             may
             not
             after
             send
             thither
             the
             sicke
             ,
             nor
             againe
             vnto
             the
             sicke
             the
             sound
             :
             and
             that
             the
             same
             which
             hee
             sendeth
             be
             for
             one
             weeke
             at
             the
             least
             shut
             vp
             ,
             and
             secluded
             from
             company
             for
             feare
             of
             some
             infection
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             not
             appearing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Buriall
             of
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             THat
             the
             buriall
             of
             the
             dead
             by
             this
             visitation
             be
             at
             most
             conuenient
             houres
             ,
             alwayes
             either
             before
             Sunne
             rising
             ,
             or
             after
             Sunne
             setting
             ,
             with
             the
             priuitie
             of
             the
             Churchwardens
             or
             Constables
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             neighbors
             nor
             friends
             bee
             suffered
             to
             accompanie
             the
             Coarse
             to
             Church
             ,
             or
             to
             enter
             the
             house
             visited
             ,
             vpon
             paine
             of
             hauing
             his
             house
             shut
             vp
             or
             be
             imprisoned
             .
          
        
         
           
             No
             infected
             stuffe
             to
             be
             vttered
             .
          
           
             THat
             no
             Clothes
             ,
             Stuffe
             ,
             bedding
             or
             garments
             be
             suffred
             to
             be
             caried
             or
             conueyed
             
             out
             of
             any
             Infected
             Houses
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Criers
             and
             Cariers
             abroad
             of
             Bedding
             or
             olde
             Apparell
             ,
             to
             bee
             Sold
             or
             Pawned
             ,
             bee
             vtterly
             Prohibited
             and
             restrained
             ,
             and
             no
             Brokers
             of
             Bedding
             ,
             or
             olde
             Apparell
             bee
             permitted
             to
             make
             any
             outward
             Shew
             ,
             or
             hang
             forth
             on
             their
             Stalles
             ,
             Shop-boords
             or
             Windowes
             ,
             towards
             any
             Streete
             ,
             Lane
             ,
             common
             Way
             or
             Passage
             ,
             any
             olde
             Bedding
             or
             Apparell
             to
             bee
             solde
             ,
             vpon
             paine
             of
             Imprisonment
             :
             And
             if
             any
             Broker
             or
             other
             person
             shall
             buy
             any
             Bedding
             ,
             Apparell
             ,
             or
             other
             Stuffe
             out
             of
             any
             Infected
             House
             ,
             within
             two
             moneths
             after
             the
             Infection
             hath
             been
             there
             ,
             his
             house
             shall
             be
             shut
             vp
             as
             Infected
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             continue
             shut
             vp
             twenty
             dayes
             at
             the
             least
             .
          
        
         
           
             No
             person
             to
             be
             conueyed
             out
             of
             any
             Infected
             house
             .
          
           
             IF
             any
             person
             Visited
             doe
             fortune
             ,
             by
             negligent
             looking
             vnto
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             other
             meanes
             ,
             to
             come
             ,
             or
             bee
             conueyed
             from
             a
             place
             Infected
             ,
             to
             any
             other
             place
             ,
             the
             Parish
             from
             whence
             such
             Party
             hath
             come
             ,
             or
             been
             Conueyed
             ,
             vpon
             notice
             thereof
             giuen
             ,
             shall
             at
             their
             charge
             cause
             the
             sayd
             party
             so
             Visited
             and
             escaped
             ,
             to
             bee
             caried
             and
             brought
             backe
             againe
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             Parties
             in
             this
             case
             offending
             ,
             to
             bee
             punished
             at
             the
             direction
             of
             the
             Alderman
             of
             the
             Warde
             ,
             and
             
             the
             Iustices
             of
             the
             Peace
             respectiuely
             :
             and
             the
             house
             of
             the
             receiuer
             of
             such
             visited
             person
             ,
             to
             be
             shut
             vp
             for
             twentie
             dayes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Euery
             visited
             house
             to
             be
             marked
             .
          
           
             THat
             euery
             house
             visited
             be
             marked
             with
             a
             Redde
             Crosse
             of
             a
             foot
             long
             ,
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             doore
             ,
             euident
             to
             be
             seene
             ,
             and
             with
             these
             vsuall
             printed
             wordes
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Lord
               haue
               mercy
               vpon
               vs
            
             ,
             to
             be
             set
             close
             ouer
             the
             same
             Crosse
             ,
             there
             to
             continue
             vntil
             lawfull
             opening
             of
             the
             same
             house
             .
          
        
         
           
             Euery
             visited
             house
             to
             be
             watched
             .
          
           
             THat
             the
             Constables
             see
             euery
             house
             shut
             vp
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             attended
             with
             Watchmen
             ,
             which
             may
             keepe
             them
             in
             ,
             and
             minister
             necessaries
             vnto
             them
             at
             their
             owne
             charges
             (
             if
             they
             be
             able
             )
             or
             at
             the
             common
             charge
             if
             they
             be
             vnable
             :
             the
             shutting
             vp
             to
             be
             for
             the
             space
             of
             foure
             Weekes
             after
             all
             be
             whole
             .
          
           
             That
             precise
             order
             be
             taken
             that
             the
             Searchers
             ,
             Chirurgions
             ,
             Keepers
             and
             Buriers
             are
             not
             to
             passe
             the
             Streets
             without
             holding
             a
             redde
             Rodde
             or
             Wand
             of
             three
             foot
             in
             length
             ,
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             open
             and
             euident
             to
             bee
             seene
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             to
             goe
             into
             any
             other
             house
             ,
             then
             into
             their
             owne
             ,
             or
             into
             that
             whereunto
             they
             are
             directed
             or
             sent
             for
             ,
             but
             to
             forbeare
             and
             abstaine
             from
             company
             ,
             especially
             
             when
             they
             haue
             beene
             lately
             vsed
             in
             any
             such
             businesse
             or
             attendance
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             this
             end
             it
             is
             ordered
             ,
             that
             a
             weekly
             Taxe
             be
             made
             in
             euery
             Parish
             visited
             :
             If
             in
             the
             City
             or
             Borough
             ,
             then
             vnder
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Alderman
             of
             the
             Ward
             ,
             where
             the
             place
             is
             visited
             :
             if
             in
             either
             of
             the
             Counties
             ,
             then
             vnder
             the
             hands
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Iustices
             next
             to
             the
             place
             visited
             ,
             who
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             cause
             ,
             may
             extend
             the
             Taxe
             into
             other
             Parishes
             also
             ,
             and
             may
             giue
             warrant
             of
             distresse
             against
             them
             which
             shall
             refuse
             to
             pay
             :
             and
             for
             want
             of
             distresse
             or
             for
             assistance
             ,
             to
             commit
             the
             offenders
             to
             prison
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Statute
             in
             that
             behalfe
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Orders
           for
           cleansing
           and
           keeping
           sweete
           of
           the
           Streets
           .
        
         
           
             The
             streets
             to
             be
             kept
             cleane
             .
          
           
             FIrst
             ,
             it
             is
             thought
             very
             necessary
             and
             so
             ordered
             ,
             that
             euery
             Householder
             doe
             cause
             the
             Street
             to
             be
             daily
             pared
             before
             his
             doore
             ,
             &
             so
             to
             keepe
             it
             cleane
             swept
             all
             the
             weeke
             long
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             the
             Rakers
             take
             it
             from
             out
             the
             houses
             .
          
           
             THat
             the
             sweeping
             and
             filth
             of
             houses
             be
             daily
             caried
             away
             by
             the
             Rakers
             ,
             and
             
             that
             the
             Raker
             shall
             giue
             notice
             of
             his
             comming
             by
             the
             blowing
             of
             a
             Horne
             ,
             as
             heretofore
             hath
             beene
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             Laystals
             to
             be
             made
             farre
             off
             from
             the
             Citie
             .
          
           
             THat
             the
             Laystals
             be
             remooued
             as
             farre
             as
             may
             be
             out
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             common
             passages
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             Nightman
             or
             other
             be
             suffered
             to
             emptie
             a
             Vault
             into
             any
             Garden
             neere
             about
             the
             Citie
             .
          
        
         
           
             Care
             to
             be
             had
             of
             vnwholsome
             Fish
             or
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             of
             mustie
             Corne.
             
          
           
             THat
             speciall
             care
             be
             taken
             ,
             that
             no
             stinking
             Fish
             or
             vnwholesome
             Flesh
             ,
             or
             mustie
             Corne
             ,
             or
             other
             corrupt
             fruits
             ,
             of
             what
             sort
             soeuer
             be
             suffered
             to
             bee
             sold
             about
             the
             Citie
             or
             any
             part
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Bruers
             and
             Tipling
             houses
             be
             looked
             vnto
             ,
             for
             mustie
             and
             vnwholesome
             Caske
             .
          
           
             That
             order
             bee
             taken
             ,
             that
             no
             Hogges
             ,
             Dogges
             or
             Cattes
             ,
             or
             tame
             Pigeons
             ,
             or
             Conies
             be
             suffered
             to
             be
             kept
             within
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             or
             any
             Swine
             to
             be
             or
             stray
             in
             the
             Streetes
             or
             Lanes
             ,
             but
             that
             such
             Swine
             be
             Impounded
             by
             the
             Beadle
             or
             any
             other
             Officer
             ,
             and
             the
             owner
             punished
             according
             to
             the
             Acte
             of
             Common
             Councell
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Dogges
             be
             killed
             by
             the
             Dog-killers
             ,
             appointed
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Orders
           concerning
           loose
           Persons
           ,
           and
           idle
           Assemblies
           .
        
         
           
             Beggers
             .
          
           
             FOrasmuch
             as
             nothing
             is
             more
             complained
             on
             ,
             then
             the
             multitude
             of
             Rogues
             and
             wandering
             Beggers
             ,
             that
             swarme
             in
             euery
             place
             about
             the
             Citie
             ,
             being
             a
             great
             cause
             of
             the
             spreading
             of
             the
             Infection
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             bee
             auoyded
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             Order
             that
             hath
             beene
             giuen
             to
             the
             contrary
             :
             It
             is
             therefore
             now
             ordered
             ,
             that
             such
             Constables
             ,
             and
             others
             whom
             this
             matter
             may
             any
             way
             concerne
             ,
             doe
             take
             speciall
             care
             ,
             that
             no
             wandering
             Begger
             be
             suffered
             in
             the
             Streetes
             of
             this
             Citie
             ,
             in
             any
             fashion
             or
             manner
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             vpon
             paine
             of
             the
             penalty
             prouided
             by
             the
             Lawe
             ,
             to
             be
             duely
             and
             seuerely
             executed
             vpon
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Playes
             .
          
           
             THat
             al
             Plaies
             ,
             Beare-baitings
             ,
             Games
             ,
             Singing
             of
             Ballads
             ,
             Buckler
             play
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             causes
             of
             Assemblies
             of
             people
             ,
             be
             vtterly
             prohibited
             ,
             and
             the
             Parties
             offending
             ,
             seuerely
             punished
             ,
             by
             any
             Alderman
             or
             Iustice
             of
             the
             Peace
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Tipling
             houses
             .
          
           
             THat
             disorderly
             Tipling
             in
             Tauernes
             ,
             Alehouses
             and
             Sellers
             ,
             be
             seuerely
             looked
             vnto
             ,
             as
             the
             common
             sinne
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             greatest
             occasiō
             of
             dispersing
             the
             Plague
             :
             and
             where
             any
             shall
             bee
             found
             to
             offend
             ,
             the
             penalty
             of
             the
             Statute
             to
             be
             laid
             vpon
             them
             with
             all
             seuerity
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             better
             execution
             of
             these
             Orders
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             such
             other
             directions
             as
             shal
             be
             needfull
             ,
             It
             is
             agreed
             that
             the
             Iustices
             of
             the
             Citie
             and
             the
             Counties
             adioyning
             doe
             meete
             together
             once
             in
             tenne
             dayes
             ,
             either
             at
             the
             Sessions
             house
             without
             Newgate
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             conuenient
             place
             ,
             to
             conferre
             of
             things
             as
             shall
             be
             needfull
             in
             this
             behalfe
             .
          
           
             And
             euery
             person
             neglecting
             the
             duetie
             required
             ,
             or
             willingly
             offending
             against
             any
             Article
             or
             clause
             contained
             in
             these
             Orders
             ,
             he
             to
             be
             seuerely
             punished
             by
             imprisonment
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             as
             by
             Law
             he
             ought
             .
          
        
         
           God
           saue
           the
           King.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           In
           Camera
           Stellata
           coram
           Concilio
           ibidem
           ,
           vicesimo
           die
           Octobris
           ,
           Anno
           Regni
           Reginae
           ELIZABETHae
           quadragesimo
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             
               Praesentibus
               .
            
             
               Thoma
               Egerton
               mil.
               Dn̄o
               Custod
               .
               Magni
               Sigilli
               Angliae
               .
            
             
               Dn̄o
               North.
               
            
             
               Dn̄o
               Buckhurst
               .
            
             
               Iohanne
               Fortescue
               milite
               Cancellar
               .
               Scaccarij
               .
            
             
               Archiepiscopo
               Cantuariens
               .
            
             
               Popham
               milite
               Capitali
               Iustic
               .
               de
               Banco
               Regis
               .
            
             
               Anderson
               milite
               Capitali
               Iustic
               .
               de
               Communi
               Banco
               .
            
          
        
         
           THis
           day
           
             Rice
             Griffin
          
           and
           
             Iohn
             Scrips
          
           were
           brought
           to
           the
           Barre
           ,
           against
           whome
           
             Edward
             Coke
          
           Esquire
           ,
           her
           Maiesties
           Attourney
           Generall
           did
           enforme
           ,
           That
           the
           said
           Griffin
           had
           vnlawfully
           erected
           and
           built
           one
           Tenement
           in
           Hog-lane
           in
           the
           Countie
           of
           
           Middlesex
           ,
           which
           hee
           diuided
           into
           two
           seuerall
           roumes
           ,
           wherein
           were
           now
           inhabiting
           two
           poore
           Tenants
           ,
           that
           onely
           liued
           and
           were
           maintained
           by
           the
           reliefe
           of
           the
           Parishioners
           there
           ,
           and
           begging
           abroad
           in
           other
           places
           :
           And
           that
           the
           said
           
             Iohn
             Scrips
          
           had
           in
           like
           sort
           diuided
           a
           Tenement
           in
           Shordich
           ,
           into
           ,
           or
           about
           seuenteene
           Tenancies
           or
           dwellings
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           inhabited
           by
           diuers
           persons
           of
           very
           poore
           and
           base
           condition
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           intent
           and
           meaning
           of
           her
           Highnesse
           Proclamation
           ,
           published
           and
           set
           out
           the
           seuenth
           day
           of
           Iuly
           1580
           ,
           in
           the
           two
           and
           twentieth
           yeere
           of
           her
           Highnesse
           Reigne
           ,
           whereby
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           such
           maner
           of
           buildings
           and
           diuisions
           ,
           are
           altogether
           forbidden
           and
           prohibited
           ,
           as
           by
           her
           Maiesties
           said
           Proclamation
           more
           at
           large
           appeareth
           .
        
         
           Moreouer
           ,
           her
           highnesse
           said
           Attourney
           further
           informed
           this
           Honourable
           Court
           ,
           that
           sithence
           the
           sayd
           Proclamation
           ,
           sundrie
           Decrees
           haue
           been
           made
           and
           taken
           by
           this
           Court
           ,
           aswell
           for
           the
           prostrating
           ,
           pulling
           downe
           ,
           and
           defacing
           of
           diuers
           new
           Buildings
           :
           as
           also
           for
           reformation
           of
           diuisions
           of
           Tenements
           :
           All
           which
           notwithstanding
           ,
           sundry
           wilfull
           and
           disobedient
           persons
           ,
           continue
           in
           their
           contemptuous
           maner
           of
           buildings
           &
           diuisions
           :
           by
           meanes
           whereof
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           Suburbs
           therof
           ,
           are
           ouercharged
           ,
           and
           burdened
           with
           
           sundry
           sorts
           of
           poore
           ,
           beggerly
           ,
           and
           euill
           disposed
           persons
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           hinderance
           and
           oppression
           of
           the
           same
           ;
           So
           as
           the
           Magistrates
           and
           Officers
           in
           and
           about
           the
           Citie
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           due
           execution
           of
           the
           aforesayd
           Decrees
           and
           Orders
           chiefly
           appertaineth
           ,
           cannot
           performe
           and
           doe
           the
           same
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           purport
           and
           tenor
           thereof
           :
           And
           in
           regard
           thereof
           ,
           her
           Highnesse
           said
           Attourney
           humbly
           prayed
           ,
           that
           the
           sayd
           Griffin
           and
           Scrips
           might
           receiue
           ,
           and
           haue
           inflicted
           on
           them
           ,
           some
           condigne
           and
           fit
           punishment
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           the
           humble
           petition
           of
           the
           Lord
           Maior
           and
           Aldermen
           of
           the
           Citie
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           other
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           of
           the
           Countie
           of
           Middlesex
           and
           Surrey
           ,
           the
           Court
           would
           bee
           pleased
           to
           set
           downe
           and
           decree
           ,
           some
           last
           and
           generall
           Order
           in
           this
           and
           in
           all
           other
           like
           cases
           of
           new
           Buildings
           ,
           and
           diuisions
           of
           Tenements
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Court
           grauely
           considering
           the
           great
           growing
           euils
           and
           inconueniences
           that
           continually
           breed
           and
           happen
           by
           these
           new
           erected
           buildings
           and
           diuisions
           made
           and
           diuided
           contrary
           to
           her
           Maiesties
           sayd
           Proclamation
           ,
           and
           well
           weighing
           the
           reasons
           of
           the
           sayd
           Lord
           Maior
           and
           Aldermen
           of
           the
           sayd
           Citie
           and
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Counties
           aforesayd
           in
           that
           behalfe
           ,
           greatly
           tendering
           the
           ouerburdened
           and
           distressed
           estate
           of
           the
           inhabitants
           that
           dwell
           in
           sundry
           the
           Parishes
           where
           the
           sayd
           new
           Buildings
           and
           deuided
           
           Tenements
           are
           ,
           being
           for
           the
           most
           part
           but
           of
           small
           ability
           to
           beare
           and
           sustaine
           the
           great
           charge
           which
           is
           to
           growe
           there
           by
           meanes
           of
           the
           poore
           placed
           in
           sundry
           of
           the
           new
           erected
           and
           diuided
           Tenements
           ,
           Haue
           therefore
           by
           the
           whole
           and
           generall
           consent
           of
           all
           the
           honourable
           presence
           here
           sitting
           ,
           hearing
           the
           accusations
           aforesaid
           ,
           and
           the
           answeres
           ,
           defences
           ,
           and
           allegations
           of
           the
           said
           Griffin
           and
           Scrips
           ,
           ordered
           and
           decreed
           ,
           that
           the
           sayd
           Griffin
           and
           Scrips
           shal
           be
           committed
           to
           the
           prison
           of
           the
           Fleete
           ,
           and
           pay
           twentie
           pounds
           a
           piece
           for
           a
           Fine
           to
           her
           Maiestie
           .
           And
           as
           for
           the
           pulling
           downe
           ,
           or
           reforming
           of
           any
           house
           new
           built
           or
           diuided
           sithence
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           said
           Proclamation
           ,
           within
           the
           Citie
           of
           London
           ,
           or
           the
           compasse
           of
           three
           miles
           thereof
           ,
           in
           which
           any
           poore
           or
           Impotent
           persons
           now
           doe
           or
           hereafter
           shall
           dwell
           or
           abide
           ,
           for
           that
           if
           the
           same
           Houses
           should
           be
           pulled
           downe
           ,
           destroyed
           ,
           or
           reformed
           ,
           other
           Habitations
           must
           bee
           prouided
           for
           them
           at
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Parishes
           where
           they
           be
           or
           shal
           be
           dwelling
           ,
           The
           Court
           doeth
           as
           yet
           thinke
           fit
           to
           forbeare
           and
           respit
           the
           doing
           thereof
           ,
           and
           haue
           ordered
           and
           adiudged
           that
           all
           and
           euery
           such
           poore
           and
           impotent
           persons
           ,
           which
           dwel
           or
           shall
           dwell
           and
           inhabite
           in
           any
           new
           buildings
           ,
           or
           diuided
           tenements
           erected
           &
           diuided
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           effect
           and
           intent
           of
           her
           Highnesse
           said
           Proclamation
           ,
           
           and
           are
           or
           shal
           in
           any
           wise
           be
           driuē
           to
           liue
           by
           begging
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           relieued
           by
           almes
           within
           the
           City
           of
           Londō
           or
           any
           other
           place
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           three
           miles
           thereof
           ,
           shall
           and
           may
           during
           the
           time
           of
           his
           or
           their
           life
           or
           liues
           ,
           abide
           and
           dwell
           in
           the
           same
           ,
           without
           giuing
           or
           paying
           any
           maner
           of
           Rent
           ,
           seruice
           or
           other
           recompence
           vnto
           the
           Landlords
           or
           any
           other
           ,
           for
           and
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           thence
           remooued
           ,
           vnlesse
           they
           shall
           after
           become
           able
           to
           liue
           of
           themselues
           ,
           And
           that
           the
           said
           Landlord
           ,
           owner
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           that
           claimeth
           Interest
           to
           or
           for
           any
           Rent
           or
           Rents
           growing
           ,
           arising
           ,
           or
           payable
           for
           any
           of
           the
           said
           new
           Buildings
           or
           diuided
           Tenements
           ,
           so
           inhabited
           or
           to
           be
           inhabited
           with
           poore
           people
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           shall
           hereby
           be
           enioyned
           ,
           and
           vpon
           this
           Sentence
           and
           Decree
           take
           sufficient
           notice
           and
           warning
           ,
           that
           hee
           or
           they
           doe
           not
           impleade
           ,
           encumber
           ,
           disquiet
           or
           molest
           any
           of
           the
           said
           poore
           Tenants
           ,
           for
           any
           Rents
           ,
           Couenants
           ,
           Conditions
           ,
           promises
           or
           agreements
           ,
           touching
           or
           in
           any
           wise
           concerning
           the
           said
           Tenements
           ,
           new
           buildings
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           leuying
           or
           recouering
           of
           any
           Rent
           ,
           seruice
           ,
           or
           other
           consideration
           in
           lieu
           of
           any
           Rent
           .
           And
           for
           that
           the
           new
           buildings
           and
           diuisions
           of
           sundry
           houses
           ,
           within
           the
           Citie
           of
           London
           and
           three
           miles
           compasse
           thereof
           contrary
           to
           the
           tenor
           of
           the
           sayd
           Proclamation
           ,
           hath
           beene
           and
           is
           the
           occasion
           of
           great
           charges
           vnto
           the
           
           Parishes
           of
           the
           sayd
           Citie
           and
           Precinct
           aforesaid
           ,
           whereby
           the
           said
           Parishes
           are
           still
           ouermuch
           burdened
           with
           poore
           and
           impotent
           persons
           ,
           It
           is
           therefore
           ordered
           and
           decreed
           ,
           That
           all
           such
           Landlords
           or
           owners
           of
           such
           Buildings
           or
           Diuisions
           wheresoeuer
           they
           should
           dwell
           ,
           shall
           contribute
           and
           giue
           such
           like
           ratable
           and
           reasonable
           allowance
           with
           the
           said
           Parishioners
           where
           such
           Buildings
           and
           Diuisions
           are
           ,
           towards
           the
           finding
           and
           maintaining
           of
           the
           poore
           of
           the
           Parish
           ,
           in
           which
           such
           Buildings
           are
           ,
           is
           ,
           or
           shal
           be
           erected
           or
           diuided
           contrary
           to
           the
           said
           Proclamation
           ,
           as
           should
           be
           apportioned
           and
           allotted
           him
           or
           them
           to
           pay
           ,
           if
           hee
           or
           they
           were
           dwelling
           in
           the
           said
           Parish
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           is
           further
           ordered
           and
           decreed
           by
           this
           Honourable
           Court
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           death
           or
           departure
           of
           such
           poore
           people
           as
           doe
           or
           shall
           inhabite
           the
           same
           houses
           or
           diuided
           Tenements
           aforesaid
           ,
           the
           houses
           thereby
           being
           become
           voide
           ,
           Then
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           neere
           vnto
           the
           Citie
           adioyning
           ,
           hereby
           are
           commaunded
           to
           reforme
           the
           said
           diuided
           Tenements
           ,
           and
           to
           prostrate
           ,
           pull
           downe
           and
           deface
           the
           said
           new
           buildings
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           as
           the
           same
           bee
           no
           more
           left
           fit
           for
           habitation
           ,
           and
           the
           timber
           and
           wood
           thereof
           to
           be
           conuerted
           and
           disposed
           in
           such
           manner
           as
           by
           the
           sayd
           Proclamation
           is
           required
           :
           As
           also
           to
           take
           order
           in
           all
           other
           the
           premisses
           ,
           That
           this
           Decree
           
           be
           duely
           obserued
           and
           kept
           :
           And
           if
           any
           shall
           be
           obstinate
           ,
           then
           to
           binde
           such
           Landlords
           as
           that
           shall
           obstinately
           and
           wilfully
           disobey
           this
           said
           Decree
           ,
           to
           appeare
           in
           this
           Honourable
           Court
           of
           Starre-chamber
           to
           answere
           their
           contempt
           therein
           .
        
         
           
             
               This
               Decree
               was
               afterward
               read
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Starre-Chamber
            
             
               the
               29.
               
                 of
                 Nouember
              
               1609.
               
            
             
               and
               then
               confirmed
               and
               straitly
               commanded
               by
               all
               the
               Lords
               present
               to
               be
               duely
               put
               in
               execution
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           In
           Camera
           Stellata
           coram
           Concilio
           ibidem
           ,
           vicesimo
           nono
           die
           Nouembris
           ,
           Anno
           septimo
           Iacobi
           Regis
           .
           
             
               Praesentibus
               .
            
             
               Thoma
               Egerton
               milite
               Dn̄o
               Ellesmere
               ,
               Dn̄o
               Canc.
               Angl.
               
            
             
               Comite
               Sarum
               Dn̄o
               Thesaurario
               Angl.
               
            
             
               Comite
               Northampton
               .
            
             
               Comite
               Exon.
               
            
             
               Dn̄o
               Zouch
               .
            
             
               Iul.
               Caesar
               milite
               Cancellar
               .
               Scaccarij
               .
            
             
               Archiepiscopo
               Cant.
               
            
             
               Fleming
               milite
               Capitali
               Iustic
               .
               de
               Banco
               Regis
               .
            
             
               Coke
               milite
               Capitali
               Iust
               .
               de
               com
               .
               Banc.
               
            
             
               Yeluerton
               milit
               .
               Iustic
               .
               de
               Banc.
               Reg.
               
            
             
               Williams
               milit
               .
               Iustic
               .
               de
               Banc.
               Reg.
               
            
             
               Foster
               milite
               Iustic
               .
               de
               communi
               Banc.
               
            
          
        
         
           THis
           day
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Mountague
          
           ,
           Knight
           ,
           Recorder
           of
           London
           enformed
           this
           most
           honorable
           Court
           ,
           that
           where
           there
           haue
           been
           diuers
           Proclamacions
           
           aswell
           in
           the
           time
           of
           our
           late
           Souereigne
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           ,
           as
           also
           since
           his
           Maiestie
           most
           happie
           Reigne
           ,
           and
           also
           diuers
           Orders
           and
           Decrees
           taken
           in
           this
           honourable
           Court
           for
           the
           restraining
           and
           reforming
           of
           the
           multitude
           of
           new
           erected
           and
           diuided
           Tenements
           and
           the
           taking
           in
           of
           Inmates
           ,
           yet
           neuerthelesse
           the
           same
           doe
           so
           daily
           increase
           and
           multiply
           in
           euery
           place
           in
           and
           about
           this
           Citie
           of
           London
           and
           the
           Suburbs
           thereof
           infinite
           number
           of
           people
           being
           pestered
           together
           breeding
           and
           nourishing
           Infection
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           same
           tendeth
           to
           the
           great
           imminent
           danger
           of
           the
           gouernment
           and
           safetie
           of
           the
           Citie
           ,
           and
           consequently
           to
           the
           perill
           of
           his
           Maiesties
           Sacred
           person
           ,
           the
           Queenes
           Maiestie
           ,
           and
           their
           Royall
           Issue
           ,
           and
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           State
           here
           ordinarily
           residing
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           great
           enormities
           if
           the
           same
           bee
           not
           carefully
           and
           speedily
           preuented
           .
           And
           therefore
           it
           was
           humbly
           desired
           ,
           that
           this
           honorable
           Court
           would
           reuiue
           a
           Decree
           of
           this
           Court
           ,
           made
           the
           twentieth
           day
           of
           October
           ,
           in
           the
           fourtieth
           yeere
           of
           our
           sayd
           late
           Souereigne
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           ,
           taken
           and
           established
           for
           restraining
           and
           reforming
           of
           such
           new
           erected
           Buildings
           and
           diuisions
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           the
           sayd
           Decree
           might
           bee
           put
           in
           present
           execution
           for
           the
           speedy
           reformation
           
           of
           the
           sayd
           enormities
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           sayd
           Decree
           being
           openly
           read
           ,
           this
           honourable
           Court
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           whole
           Presence
           here
           sitting
           ,
           taking
           tender
           care
           and
           consideration
           of
           the
           Good
           and
           Safetie
           of
           the
           said
           Citie
           ,
           and
           grauely
           foreseeing
           the
           imminent
           danger
           and
           euils
           which
           doe
           growe
           and
           increase
           ,
           and
           doe
           chiefly
           arise
           through
           ouermuch
           neglect
           in
           the
           due
           execution
           of
           those
           former
           Proclamations
           ,
           Decrees
           and
           Ordinances
           which
           are
           not
           looked
           into
           as
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           Doeth
           therefore
           decree
           and
           order
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           former
           Decree
           taken
           the
           sayd
           twentieth
           day
           of
           October
           in
           the
           sayde
           fortieth
           yeere
           of
           our
           late
           Souereigne
           be
           presently
           ,
           and
           from
           time
           to
           time
           hereafter
           ,
           more
           seuerely
           looked
           into
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           execution
           .
        
         
           And
           his
           Maiesties
           learned
           Councell
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           of
           London
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           and
           other
           his
           Maiesties
           Officers
           whatsoeuer
           which
           the
           same
           may
           any
           way
           concerne
           ,
           are
           hereby
           straitly
           charged
           and
           required
           ,
           that
           they
           and
           euery
           of
           them
           doe
           from
           time
           to
           time
           hereafter
           diligently
           and
           strictly
           cause
           and
           see
           the
           sayde
           Decree
           to
           bee
           in
           all
           points
           duely
           obserued
           and
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           and
           Tearmely
           to
           make
           Certificate
           to
           this
           Honourable
           Court
           of
           their
           proceedings
           therein
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           persons
           as
           they
           
           shall
           finde
           to
           offend
           in
           that
           behalfe
           ,
           Whereupon
           this
           Court
           doeth
           purpose
           to
           proceede
           against
           them
           for
           their
           contempts
           with
           very
           seuere
           punishment
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           Imprinted
           at
           London
           by
           
             Robert
             Barker
          
           ,
           Printer
           to
           the
           Kings
           most
           Excellent
           Maiestie
           .
        
         
           Anno
           Dom.
           1609.
           
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A22844-e520
           
             The
             Church-wardens
             of
             euery
             Parish
             ,
             &
             other
             substantiall
             housholders
             yeerely
             to
             be
             nominated
             at
             Caster
             ,
             to
             be
             Ouerseers
             for
             the
             poore
             .
          
           
             Children
             of
             the
             poore
             to
             be
             set
             to
             worke
             .
          
           
             A
             stocke
             of
             Fl●xe
             ,
             &
             Hemp
             &c.
             to
             be
             raised
             .
          
           
             The
             Church-wardens
             and
             Ouerseere
             to
             meete
             together
             once
             euery
             moneth
             .
          
           
             Account
             to
             be
             giuen
             by
             the
             Ouerseers
             to
             two
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Other
             Parishes
             within
             the
             Hundred
             ,
             to
             be
             taxed
             towards
             the
             reliefe
             of
             poore
             parishes
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             leuie
             money
             of
             such
             as
             refuse
             to
             pay
             .
          
           
             Punishment
             of
             such
             as
             wil
             not
             worke
             .
          
           
             Poore
             children
             to
             be
             put
             apprentices
             by
             the
             Churchwardens
             and
             Ouerseers
             .
          
           
             Dwelling
             places
             for
             impotent
             poore
             to
             be
             built
             .
          
           
             Order
             for
             such
             as
             are
             grieued
             with
             any
             Sesse
             or
             Taxe
             .
          
           
             Parents
             ,
             &c.
             b●ing
             able
             ,
             shal
             maintain
             their
             owne
             poore
             .
          
           
             Maiors
             ,
             Bayliffes
             ,
             &c.
             of
             townes
             corporate
             ,
             to
             haue
             authoritie
             as
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Euery
             Alderman
             of
             Londō
             to
             haue
             authority
             as
             two
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Iustices
             &c.
             to
             meddle
             onely
             in
             their
             owne
             Liberties
             .
          
           
             A
             double
             account
             to
             be
             made
             .
          
           
             Forfeiture
             for
             not
             nominating
             Ouerseers
             .
          
           
             Penalties
             and
             forfeitures
             to
             bee
             imployed
             to
             the
             poores
             vse
             .
          
           
             Parishes
             to
             be
             rated
             at
             the
             generall
             Sessions
             .
          
           
             Leuying
             of
             summes
             of
             money
             rated
             .
          
           
             Reliefe
             of
             the
             prisoners
             in
             the
             ●ings
             Bench
             ,
             Marshalsey
             ,
             Hospitals
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Treasurers
             for
             a
             yeere
             ,
             and
             to
             giue
             vp
             their
             account
             at
             the
             yeeres
             end
             .
          
           
             L.
             chiefe
             Iustice
             ,
             Knight
             Marshall
             .
          
           
             Churchwarden
             or
             high
             Constable
             failing
             paiment
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             surplusage
             shal
             be
             bestowed
             .
          
           
             Refusing
             to
             be
             Treasurer
             to
             giue
             the
             reliefe
             appointed
             .
          
           
             A
             former
             Statute
             for
             reliefe
             of
             the
             poore
             .
          
           
             The
             Iland
             of
             Fowlenesse
             .
          
           
             The
             defendants
             plea
             in
             a
             suite
             commenced
             against
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A22844-e1100
           
             Euery
             Parish
             charged
             with
             a
             weekly
             summe
             towards
             the
             relief
             of
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             The
             taxation
             of
             euery
             parish
             .
          
           
             Refusing
             to
             pay
             the
             money
             taxed
             .
          
           
             Churchwardens
             shall
             pay
             to
             the
             high
             Cōstables
             the
             money
             taxed
             .
          
           
             Churchwardens
             ,
             &c.
             falling
             to
             make
             payment
             .
          
           
             A
             Treasurer
             falling
             of
             account
             ,
             or
             neglecting
             his
             charge
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             treasurer
             the
             souldier
             shall
             repayre
             for
             reliefe
             .
          
           
             Who
             shall
             make
             the
             soldiers
             Certificate
             .
          
           
             Allowance
             of
             the
             Certificate
             .
          
           
             Treasurers
             shall
             assigne
             reliefe
             to
             soldiers
             .
          
           
             Iustices
             shall
             grant
             reliefe
             to
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             How
             much
             reliefe
             shal
             be
             assigned
             .
          
           
             The
             Iustices
             may
             alter
             Soldiers
             reliefe
             .
          
           
             Souldiers
             arriuing
             far
             frō
             the
             place
             where
             they
             are
             to
             haue
             reliefe
             .
          
           
             The
             Treasurers
             booke
             of
             Computation
             ,
             and
             Register
             .
          
           
             A
             Treasurer
             refusing
             to
             giue
             reliefe
             .
          
           
             A
             souldier
             begging
             ,
             or
             counterfe●●ing
             a
             Certificate
             .
          
           
             The
             surplusage
             of
             the
             stocke
             .
          
           
             Chiefe
             Officers
             in
             Corporate
             Townes
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             forfeitures
             shal
             be
             imployed
             .
          
           
             Pensions
             assigned
             ,
             to
             stand
             in
             force
             ,
             though
             the
             Statute
             be
             repealed
             .
          
           
             Taxations
             made
             and
             not
             leuied
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             rate
             be
             not
             sufficient
             for
             Souldiers
             in
             London
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A22844-e1560
           
             All
             former
             statutes
             concerning
             Rogues
             ,
             &c.
             repealed
             .
          
           
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             shall
             se●
             down
             order
             for
             erection
             and
             maintenance
             of
             houses
             of
             correction
             .
          
           
             Who
             shall
             be
             adiudged
             Rogues
             ,
             Vagabonds
             ,
             and
             sturdie
             beggers
             .
          
           
             The
             punishment
             of
             a
             Vagabond
             .
          
           
             A
             testimoniall
             after
             punishment
             .
          
           
             Rogues
             which
             be
             dangerous
             ,
             or
             will
             not
             be
             reformed
             .
          
           
             Rogues
             to
             be
             banished
             the
             Realme
             ,
             or
             committed
             to
             the
             Gallies
             .
          
           
             Rogues
             returning
             after
             banishment
             ,
             to
             be
             reputed
             Felons
             .
          
           
             The
             forfeiture
             of
             a
             Constable
             &c.
             not
             doing
             his
             duety
             .
          
           
             Disturbing
             the
             execution
             of
             this
             Statute
             .
          
           
             Bringing
             into
             this
             Realme
             of
             Irish
             ,
             Scottish
             or
             Manniske
             Vagabonds
             .
          
           
             Diseased
             persons
             resorting
             to
             Bath
             and
             Buxton
             .
          
           
             The
             Iustices
             within
             townes
             Corporate
             shal
             onely
             intermeddle
             .
          
           
             S.
             Thomas
             Hospitall
             in
             Southwarke
             .
          
           
             The
             Iurisdiction
             of
             
               Iohn
               Dutton
            
             of
             Dutton
             ,
             reserued
             .
          
           
             In
             what
             sort
             the
             forfeitures
             shall
             bee
             imployed
             .
          
           
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             may
             heare
             and
             determine
             the
             causes
             of
             this
             Statute
             .
          
           
             Commissioners
             to
             enquire
             for
             money
             gathered
             .
          
           
             A
             prouision
             for
             poore
             Seafaring
             men
             .
          
           
             Glassemen
             not
             begging
             .
          
           
             This
             Act
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             .
          
           
             No
             authoritie
             giuen
             by
             any
             Baron
             ▪
             &c.
             shall
             free
             others
             frō
             the
             offence
             and
             punishment
             of
             the
             Statute
             of
             39.
             
             Eliz.
             
          
           
             Glassemen
             brought
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             the
             Statute
             .
          
           
             Rogues
             branded
             with
             an
             hot
             yron
             R.
             
          
           
             After
             branding
             ,
             Felony
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A22844-e2250
           
             Taxing
             others
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             sicke
             of
             the
             Plague
             .
          
           
             The
             Inabitants
             vnable
             to
             relieue
             the
             Infected
             .
          
           
             An
             infected
             person
             commanded
             to
             keep
             his
             house
             ,
             disobeyeth
             .
          
           
             Infected
             persons
             ,
             how
             Felons
             .
          
           
             Attendants
             appointed
             vpon
             the
             infected
             .
          
           
             The
             Vniuersities
             ,
             Cathedral
             Churches
             ,
             Eaton
             ,
             Winchester
             .